Forerunners to Udug-Hul: Sumerian exorcistic incantations

FREIBURGER ALTORIENTALISCHE STUDIEN

MARKHAM J. GELLER 811.341.1 GELLERMA fI

oreunne 6638030000 01

HERAUSGEGEBEN VON

BURKHART KIENAST UNTER MITWIRKUNG MITWIRKUNG VON

MARK A. BRANDES BRANDES UND HORST HORST STEIBLE STEIBLE

FORERUNNERS FORER ERS TO UDUG-HUL BAND 12 12

SUMERIAN EXORCISTIC INCANTATIONS INCANTATIONS SUMERIAN

WITH 11 FIGURE AND AND 20 20 PLATES WITH

FRANZ STEINER VERLAG WIESBADEN WIESBADEN GMBH GMBH . STUTTGART STUTTGART 1985 1985

WIESBADEN GMBH FRANZ STEINER VERLAG WIESBADEN STUTTGART 1985 1985 STUTTGART

To my wife

..-.

CIP-Kurztitelaufnahme der Deutschen Bibliothek GeIler, Mark J.: Geller, Forerunners to Udug-hul :: Sumerian exorcist. incantations / Markham J. GeIler. Geller. -- Stuttgart: Stuttgart :: Steiner-Verlag-Wiesbaden-GmbH, Steiner-Verlag-Wiesbaden-GmbH, 1985. (Freiburger altorientalische Studien; Studien ;;Bd. 12) 12) ISBN 3-515-04403-5 3-5 15-04403-5 NE:GT NE: GT

Alle Rechte vorbehalten Aile Ohne ausdrückliche ausdriickliche Genehmigung des Verlages ist es auch nicht gestattet, das Werk oder einphotomechanischem Wege (Photokopie, Mikrokopie usw.) zu vervielzelne Teile daraus auf photomechanischem Unterstlitzung © 1985 faltigen. Gedruckt fältigen. Gedmckt mit Unterstützung Unterstiitzung der Alexander v. Humboldt-Stiftung. O 1985 by Franz Steiner Verlag Wiesbaden GmbH, Stuttgart. Stuttgart. Printed in Germany

CONTENTS CONTENTS

Abbreviations .. .. .. .. .. .... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .... . 11 Abbreviations. Preface . . 22 Preface. Preface ... .. .. .......... ................................... .. .................. .................... .. ...... Introduction .. .. .. .... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ......... . . 33 Introduction. . . .1818 Table of Manuscripts Manuscripts ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. Manuscripts. Table of Introduction to to the the Text. Text .................. ...... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .... . 19 19 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Text and Translation 20 Text and Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 20 Commentary ... .. ............. .... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . 85 85 Commentary Appendix . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140 Appendix. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140 Index..................................................... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .150 .150 Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Index of God names 168 Index of God names. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Index of Place names 169 Index of Place names . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Index of of Akkadian Akkadian words words . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170 170 Index Plates . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 173 Plates .................................................... 173

'. "

Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul Forerunners

LIST OF O F ABBREVIATIONS ABBREVIATIONS LIST The Thefollowing followingabbreviations abbreviations do donot not appear appeareither eitherin inthe the Chicago ChicagoAssyrian Assyrian Dictionary Dictionary or or in in R. R. Borger, Borger, Handbuch Handbuch der der Keilschriftliteratur: Keilschriftliteratur:

-.

BBVO BBVO == H. H. Nissen Nissen and and J.J. Renger, Renger, Mesopotamien Mesopotamien und und seine seine Nachbarn Nachbarn (Berliner (Berliner Beitragezum zum Vorderen Vorderen Orient Orient 1982) 1982) Beitrage Beiträge CA Cooper, oper, The CA == J.S. J.S. Co Cooper, The Curse Curse of of Agade Agade (Baltimore (Baltimore 1983) 1983) EJN ofthe EJN == A.A. A.A. AI-Fouadi, Al-Fouadi, Enki'sjourney Enki's journey to toNippur: Nippur: the theJourneys Journeys of of the theGods Gods(University (University 1969) of Pennsylvania Pennsylvania Dissertation, Dissertation, 1969) of Eridu Eridu == M.W. M.W. Green, Green, Eridu Eridu in in Sumerian Sumerian Literature Literature (University (University of of Chicago Chicago 1975) Dissertation 1975) Dissertation EWO and Ninmah" Enki and the EWO == C.A. C.A.Benito, Benito,"Enki "Enkiand Ninmah" and" and "Enkiand the World WorldOrder" Order" (University (University of of Pennsylvania Pennsylvania Dissertation Dissertation 1969) 1969) ID ID == W. W. Sladek, Sladek, Innana's Innana's Descent Descent to to the the Netherworld Netherworld (Johns (Johns Hopkins Hopkins University University Dissertation 1974) Dissertation 1974) Lugale (Leiden Lugale = = J. J. van van Dijk, Dijk, LUGALE LUGALE UD UDME-LAM-bi ME-LAM-biNIR-GAL NZR-GAL (Leiden 1983) 1983) Matous Komor6czy MatouSFestschrift Festschrift == Festschrift Festschrift Lubor Lubor Matous, Matoui, edited editedB. B.Hruska WruSkaand and G. G.Komoroczy Komoroczy (Budapest 1978) (Budapest 1978) Mesop. Mesop. == Mesopotamia, Mesopotamia, Copenhagen Copenhagen Studies Studies in in Assyriology Assyriology MEE MEE == Materiali Materiali Epigrafici Epigrafici di di Ebla Ebla SBTU Spatbabylonische SBTU == Spätbabylonische Spatbabylonische Texte Texte aus aus Uruk Uruk St Pohl = Studia Pohl, Dissertationes Scientificaede de Rebus Rebus Orientis Orientis Antiqui Antiqui St Pohl Po hI = Studia Pohl, Dissertationes Scientificae St Po hI SM St Pohl Pohl SM == Studia Studia Pohl, Pohl, Series Series Maior Maior TIT ofTammuz, TIT ==T. T.Jacobsen, Jacobsen, Toward Towardthe theImage Imageof of Tammuz, Tammuz,edited editedby byW.L. W.L.Moran Moran(Cambridge, (Cambridge, Mass. Mass. 1970) 1970) UH (Utukkii Lemnütu) UH == The The Udug-hul Udug-hul Series Series (Utukkü (UtukkQLemniitu) Lemnutu) UHF UHF == Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul UnDiv. UnDiv. == Unity Unity and and Diversity. Diversity. Essays Essays inin the the History, History, Literature, Literature, and and Religion Religion of of the the Ancient Near East (ed. H. Goedicke and J.J.M. Roberts, Baltimore 1975)

Preface

22

3

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

PREFACE PREFACE Introduction Introduction The incantations incantations included included within within this this volume volume represent represent aa harvest harvest of ofnew new information information The and religion religion of of Mesopotamia. Mesopotamia. Although Although the the concerning the the languages, languages, literature, literature, and concerning ofincantation incantationliterature literaturefrom fromthe thesecond secondmillennium secondmillennium millenniumis isnot notsubstantially substantially generalpicture pictureof general many new new details details emerge. emerge. It It should should be be emphasized emphasized that that the the present present volume volume is is altered, many altered, only one one part part of ofaa larger larger project, project, which which is is now now in in progress, progress, to to publish publish all all the the Udug-hul Udug-hul only incantations, in in which which many many of of the the problems problems posed posed by by these these literary literary masterpieces masterpieces will will incantations, be more more generally generally discussed. discussed. The The presentation presentation of of this this book, book, however, however, presupposes presupposes aa be ofSumerian and ofSumerian and Akkadian, Akkadian, as as well well weIl as as of ofthe ofthe the intellectual intellectual context context in in specialist knowledge knowledge of specialist which these these texts texts were were composed composed and and transmitted. transmitted. which Four scholars scholars have have made made significant significant contributions contributions to to this this volume, volume, namely namely Thorkild Thorkild Four Finkei, each of of whom read the Jacobsen, W.G. Lambert, D.O. Edzard, and I.L. Finkel, manuscript in its various stages and made many corrections and suggestions. suggestions. I am manuscript grateful not only for their collaboration and advice, but also for the hospitality extended to me in Munich, Birmingham, and Bradford (N.H.). These scholars deserve of the insights into these texts, although the responsibility for errors is credit for many of entirely my own. entirely my own. Access to this material was originally given to me by Prof. B. Kienast, who sent me photognfphs and his own transliterations of these texts, and I am grateful for his the photographs efforts as editor of the Freiburger Altorientalische Studien. I am particularly grateful to Veysel Donbaz and Fatma ytldlZ, Ylldlz, and to the Director of the Istanbul Arkeoloji Müzeleri Miizeleri for many kindnesses kindnesses and for permission to republish Rost, Director, Vorderasiatisches these tablets. I would also like to thank Dr. Dr. L. L. JakobJakob-Rost, Vorderasiatisches VAT Museum, Berlin, T texts, and to Dr. Berlin, for permission to republish the VA Dr. E. E. Klengel and J. Sjoberg J. Marzahn for their assistance. assistance. Thanks are also also due to Prof. Prof. A. A. Sjöberg Sjoberg for permission permission to collate oftablets tablets of the collate and reproduce the published copies copies of tablets in the Babylonian section section ofthe well as University IJniversity Museum, Museum, and to Prof. Prof. Erle Erle Leichty Leichty for for photographs, as as weIl as to the ofthe the Trustees Trustees of the British Museum for for permission permission to to republish republish their tablets. tablets. Profs. Profs. W.W. W.W. Hallo Hal10 and J.J. J.J. van Dijk Dijk have have kindly kindly allowed allowed aa preview ofrdevant of rzlevant incantations incantations in in YOS YOS 11. 11. Finally, Finally, II would would like like to to acknowledge acknowledge aa grant grant from from the the Alexander Alexander von von HumboldtHumboldtStiftung fUr Stiftung to to spend spend the the 1980-81 1980-81 academic academic year year at at the the Institut Institut für fiir Assyriologie Assyriologie und Hethitologie Munich, Hethitologie in in Munieh, Munich, and and for for visits visits to to Berlin Berlin and and Istanbul Istanbul during during that that year. year. Subventions towards the cost of producing this book have been generously provided Subventions towards the cost of producing this book have been generously provided by by the the Humboldt-Stiftung, Humboldt-Stiftung, the the British British Academy, Academy, and and Mr. Mr. Walter Walter Charles Charles Blum Blum of of St~mford, Stamford, Conn. Conn. The The manuscript manuscript has has been been prepared prepared and and typeset typeset by by Imogen Imogen Bertin Bertin USI~g Monotype Lasercomp. Lasercomp. The The advice advice and and cooperation cooperation of of using t~e the Oxford Oxford University University Monotype Um~erslty Um~ersIty University College College London London Computer Computer Centre Centre and and Oxford Oxford University University Computing Computing SerVIce ServIce Service has has been been greatly greatly appreciated. appreciated. M.J. Geller M.J. GeIler Geller London, London, 1984 1984

The incantations incantations known known as as Udug-hul-a-kam Udug-hul-a-kam rank rank as as one one of of the the most most important important The collections of of incantations incantations from from Mesopotamian Mesopotamian antiquity, antiquity, with with exemplars exemplars spanning spanning collections from the the Old Old Akkadian Akkadian to to the the Seleucid Seleucid periods. periods. These These incantations incantations have have long long been been from recognised for for their their philological philological and and literary literary interest, interest, and and passages passages have have been been recognised extensively quoted quoted in in the the Akkadian Akkadian dictionaries dictionaries and and in in the the secondary secondary literature. literature. In In the the extensively many years years that that have have elapsed elapsed since since Reginald Reginald Campbell Campbell Thompson Thompson produced produced copies copies of of many these incantations incantations in in CT CT 16 16 and and 17 17 (1903), (1903), with with an an accompanying accompanying edition edition of of ofthese these texts texts these these in his his Devils Devils and and Evil Evil Spirits Spirits of of Babylonia Babylonia (1903-4), (1903-4), Campbell Campbell Thompson's Thompson's work work has has in never been been superseded superseded or or replaced, replaced, despite despite the the wealth wealth of of new new sources sources which which have have been been never identified since his day. of the The present work is intended as a first step towards a scientific edition of Utukkii Lemnutu, Utukkü Lemniitu, which Lemnütu, complete Udug-hul Series, known also by its Akkadian title, Utukku of sixteen tablets. The incantations edited in this was compiled into aaseries series consisting of III-VIII of IH-VIII of the Udug-hul Series, the volume comprise the Forerunners to Tablets 111-VIII of Udug-hul U dug-hul best documented from second millennium sources.1 sources. l Many of sourees.! of the tablets of of the structure of ofthe of texts in this corpus were utilised by Adam Falkenstein in his analysis of Beschworung (LSS N Beschwörung NF F 11,, Sumerian incantations, in his Haupttypen der Sumerischen Beschworung 1931), 1931), although Falkenstein worked from inadequate photographs, which obscured incantations. Thanks to Professor B. Kienast, the author many of the details of these incantations. was able to make provisional copies from Falkenstein's photographs, which were later collated and corrected from the original tablets to produce the plates in this volume. volume. Remarkably, Remarkably, many of Falkenstein's conclusions conclusions are still valid, but the material can now be evaluated on a more sound basis, basis, from from direct study of the tablets. tablets. It is somewhat unfair to the literary achievement achievement of the Sumerian authors authors of these these incantations to refer to them as "forerunners", with a retrospective retrospective arrogance which assumes assurnes a bilingual assumes that the literary pinnacle pinnacle was was the creation of abilingual bilingual recension. recension. No such such slur is is intended. The The term "forerunner" serves serves merely merely as as a convenient convenient label, label, since since the material is is best known known from from Late Assyrian Assyrian and Late Babylonian sources. sources. On the the contrary, contrary, studying studying the Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul separately, separately, rather than merely merely incorporating Series, is is intended to to focus focus attention on on the the incorporating them them into into aa Partitur of the Series, Sumerian Sumerian of of these these incantations, incantations, and and particularly the the grammar grammar and and literary literary parallels, parallels, independent duplicates.2 independent of of the the late late duplicates) duplicates.:! Most Most of of these these incantations incantations will will of of course course be be rereedited edited together together with with the the late late Series, Series, but but with with an an entirely entirely different different emphasis. emphasis.

The Manuscripts Manuscripts The The manuscripts manuscripts of of the the Udug-hul Udug-hul Forerunners Forerunners require require special special scrutiny, scrutiny, since since they they The provide important important evidence evidence for for the the literary literary composition composition of of Sumerian Sumerian incantations. incantations. provide When taken taken together, together, they they are are witnesses witnesses to to the the fact fact that that compilations compilations of of incantations incantations When were already already taking taking place place in in the the Old Old Babylonian Babylonian period, period, although although no no evidence evidence yet yet were

Forerunners to Udug-hul

5

Manuscript Chart Manuscript

B B

A

i i

ii

iii

Fig. 1 c

i

ii

iii

iv

V h 111 b

:. 111 d

,I

- - -Ye? .-'.,-.'., - -ij 5 n8dent.is

/

% A ;,

A

A v viii iii

a~

vii

vi

}~

~/

Unident.

,"

J~"

~; ~

~ ~ ~

IVa IV a

u;;id&t.? U~id';~t.'"

~ ~

=

I

VII

~~~~

(erased)

~~

E

;. •• v

Unident.

1"1-,

:2

Bviii B T

,,'

, ~\

1~ ,~

I~

~~

;/ ~ Unident~::::

-;

IVI (or j lVI I (0'

;:'

~: =

~

VII a

~i

~',-,..,

~~~:

/,

F

vi

V

'\

~i /,

"I 11 II

VI c

~\ /", /

~~

/~

VI vi

VII

~/~

'~,' '~, ,'

J(% J('%"

~

vii

VII

W~C"/.r

0'

:~ \~

:~

I~ fj

11 II ~

II

a

A - Ni Ni 623+ 6234- 2320 B Ni 631 631 B - Ni C - Ni Ni 2676+ 26764-

~

VII b

E - CBS 591 591

~t"

~

E

vi

~i/" \Jr1ldent.

F - CBS 1532 1532

V

Iv

F

exists exists for a "Series" with a fixed order of tablets. tablets. The following general general observations can be made: all single-column Manuscripts G, G, H, I, and J in this corpus are an single-column tablets containing only one Udug-hul incantation. These These tablets are all of similar appearance, and may in fact fact originate from the same literary archive, archive, perhaps in Sippar. These manuscripts suggest that Udug-hul incantations existed individually individually prior to being collected under a general NFl 8), since none of NFI ofthese these incantations contains general rubric (cf. (cf. Falkenstein, LSS NF18), the rubric, ka-inim-ma udug-hul-a-kam. Similarly, Similarly, Ms. Ms. L contains a single single Udug-hul incantation on the obverse, obverse, but snake incantations on the reverse. reverse. The likelihood that these manuscripts were extracts from a collection collection of incantations is reduced by the fact that they lack Udug-hul rubrics. The multi-column library manuscripts from the Khabaza Collection Collection and Nippur archives F) represent literary compilations of Udug-hul archives (Mss. (Mss. A, B, C, D, E and F) incantations which are comparable to manuscripts of the later Series. incantatiQns Series. Although most of the incantations can be identified in the Udug-hul Series, ofthe Series, the sequential sequential arrangement of the Forerunner incantations differs differs considerably from the arrangement of the sixteen-tablet sixteen-tablet Series, Series, since since most multi-column Forerunner manuscripts contained incantations from more than one tab tablet let of the late composition. According to evidence produced by van Dijk, HSAO 238f., 238f., the process of serialisation of cultic and ritual texts was already known in the Old Babylonian period, with the clearest evidence from a scorpion incantation V AT 8379: ka-inimVAT 8379: su-nigin Su-nigin 22 ka-inimma gir-tab eme-gh eme-gi7"Total: 22 Scorpion incantations; Sumerian". Cf. also also YOS 11 1 1 69, which reads at the bottom: 4 ka-inim-ma "four incantations", although in neither case is a fixed order ofincantations of incantations implied. implied. The only comparable evidence evidence from the Udughul Forerunner corpus occurs at the end ofMs. of Ms. A, which is lamentably fragmentary: fragmentary:

vi

iv

~VI'~,J ~\;I a~ ~~ , ?';: ~ .... ---'

~-

W -:;::;\ /'

>'l

~

~~ Unident.

~'

~\

0'

~\

~\

•

,:/ ,~

,~

~~

~ /~

[ka-inim-ma udug-hul]-a-kam udug-hull-a-kam [ka-inim-ma [su-nigin'! [Su-nigin'!12'1 1 2 udug-h]ul-a-kam udug-hjul-a-kam [[....... ]-SUB J-SUB . . . . .]-SUB The second line li ne may wen well have contained a reference to the number of Udug-hul incantations in this collection, AT 8379 collection, corresponding to V VAT 8379 above. above. A tantalising problem occurs in the third line: line: could this line be a catchline, ending in a verbal form -ru or -sub? -Sub? Unfortunately, no known Udug-hul incipit corresponds to this suggestion, suggestion, so the answer must remain obscure, and with it the only possible evidence for an Old Babylonian Udug-hul "Series". The rubric ka-inim-ma udug-hul-a-kam does does not appear to refer to any particular incipit, possibility cannot be ruled out, in the light of BAM 150 150 13: 13: EN incipit, although the possibility UDUG,HUL.A.MES tamannu "recite the incantation (beginning) UDUG.HUL.A.ME~ (beginning) 'they are the evil Udug demons"'. demons"'. There is no Old Babylonian evidence, evidence, however, to indicate specifically what is meant by udug hul-a-kam in the rubrics. As for the rituals, the information provided in these forerunners is so sparse as to provide almost no notion about how, when, and where their incantations were applied, applied, or against which ailments. ailments. The chart (Figure 1) 1) provides a survey of the contents of each of the multi-column manuscripts, using as a basis the sequence of incantations as they appear in the late

Introduction Introduction

66

Series. Each Each incantation incantation isis thus thus labelled labelled according according to to its its position in in the the late late Series, Series, i.e. i.e. Series. = the the first first incantation incantation of of Udug-hul Tablet Tablet In. 111. I11 aa = In III III. 1) M~. Ms. A A (Ni (Ni 623+2320) 623+2320) contains contains five five incantations incantations from from Udug-hul m, 111, two two . 1) III, incantations from from Udug-hul Udug-hul IV, IV, at at least least four four unidentified unidentified incantations, incantations, and and one one mcantatlOns InCantatIOns incantation which which is is completely completely erased erased (UHF (UHF 234-245). 234-245). Only Only one one Udug-hul Udug-hul rubric rubric incantation on the the manuscript, manuscript, at at the the very very end, end, while while most most of of the the other other rubrics rubrics read read kakaappears on appears inim-ma e-sir-dib-be-da-kam e-sir-dib-bBda-kam (except (except for for UHF UHF 54 54 and and 72). 72). The The incantations incantations are are known known inim-ma from from the the following following incipits: incipits:

UH UH III I11 aa (UET (UET 66 391:1): 391:l): UH UH III I11 bb (CT (CT 16 16 1:23): 1:23): UH UH III 111cc (CT (CT 1747 17 47 106c): 106c): UH UH III III dd (CT (CT 164:128): 16 4: 128): UH I11 ee (CT (CT 165:170): 16 5:170): UH III UH In UH III 111ff (CT (CT 16 16 5:204): 5:204): unidentified: unidentified: unidentified: unidentified: unidentified: unidentified: unidentified: unidentified: unidentin'ed: unidentin'M: unidentifi%d: UH UH IVa IV a (CT (CT 169:1): 16 9: 1):

nam-tar-lil-Ia nam-tar-lil-la an-na an-na mu-un-nigin-[nigin] mu-un-nigin-[nigin] e-ne-ne-ne maSkim hul-a-mes hul-a-me8 e-ne-ne-ne maskim den-ki kin-ki e-ne e-ne den-ki e-ne e-ne dnin-ki ga-e lu-mUrmu7 ga-e lu-murmu7 1u-mu7-mu7sanga-mah-a sanga-mah-a den-ki-ga den-ki-ga me-en me-en ga-e dnamma me-en me-en ga-e ga-e de[n-ki-ga de[n-ki-ga me-en] me-en] ga-e dnamma ga-e lu den-ki-ga den-ki-ga me-en me-en ga-e lu

.....

.

gis dim g hma-nu a - n u dirn dim an-n[a-ke4 an-n[a-ke4..... . . . . ]]

mul mu1 an-[gin7 an-[gin7.......... . . . . . . . . ]] udug hul hul sila-a sila-a su Su bar-ra-am bar-ra-am nam-tag-tag-de-a nam-tag-tag-de-a udug lui ga-e Iu!sanga! sanga!den-ki-ga den-ki-ga me-en me-en ga-e lu! aa an-ne ri-a-me; dumu dumu ki-in-du ki-in-du tu-da-mes tu-da-meS an-nt ri-a-mes

It isis worth worth noting noting that that this thismanuscript manuscript contains containsincantations incantationsfrom from two two tab tablets of the the It tablets lets ofthe of late Series, Series, III I11and and IV, IV, in in the the same same sequence sequencein in which which they they occur occur in in the the late late recension. recension. late A isis Old Old Babylonian, Babylonian, the the sequence sequence ofthese of these these particular particular Sinceth~re there isis no no doubt doubt that that Ms. Ms. Ais ~ince A of incantationsmust must have havealready already become becomefixed fixed at at an an early earlydate, date, but but combined combined with with other other ~ncantatIOns ~ncantatlOns incantations which which did did not not survive survive or or were were not not accepted accepted in in the the late late Udug-hul Udug-hul Series. Series. Incantations mcantations 2) M~. Ms. BB (Ni (Ni 631) 631) contains contains two two unidentified unidentified incantations incantations (col. (col. i-ii, i-ii, vi), vi), and and ni nine . 2) nine ne incantations known known from from UH UH V-VII, V-VII, which which have have the the following following incipits: incipits: mcantatlOns InCantatIOns

UH 40): UH Ve V e (CT (CT 16 16 15 15iv iv40): UH UH V V ff (CT (CT 16 16 15 15iv iv 60): 60): UH (CT 16 16 15 15vv 28): 28): UH VV gg (CT unidentified: unidentified: UH 1): UH V V hh (CT (CT 16 16 16 16vi vi 1): UH UH VII VII bb (CT (CT 16 16 25:42): 25:42): UH UH VII VII cc (not (not in in CT CT 16): 16): UH VI i or j (?):

nig-e nig-6 nig-e nig-e nig-nam-ma nig-nam-ma us-bu US-bu ]-mes ]-meS ur-sag ur-sag imin-na imin-na a-ra[ a-ra[....I-meS imin-na-mes imin-na-meS imin-na-mes imin-na-meS imin-na-mes imin-na-me5imin-na-mes imin-na-me5 ki-sikil ki-sikil e-gal e-gal edin-na-ta edin-na-ta udug udug hul hul mu-un-da-ru-us mu-un-da-ru-US nI1 66 20). (restored (restored after after von von Weiher Weiher SBTU SBTU II 20). udug hul hul a-la a-la hul 1Cge6-sa(var. ge6-sii(var.bar)-a-se bar)-a-86sila-a sila-a gibgibudug a-I a hullu ba; ba; duplicated duplicated in in Mss. Mss. CC and and E. E. udug udughul hula-Ia a-la a-lahul hulgidim gidimhul hulgals-Ia gals-l gal5-la a hul hulkur-ta kur-ta im-ta-e; im-ta-6; duplicated duplicated in in Ms. Ms. C. C. (incipit 199ff.) 33:199ff.) (incipit lost: lost: cf. cf. CT CT 16 1633:

to Udug-hul Forerunners to

7

UH UH VI VI cc (CT (CT 1631:117): 16 3 1:I 17): UH UH VII VII aa (CT (CT 1624:1): 16 241):

udug hul hul gal gal saga Saga,x se-ab-AK-AK S~-~~-AK-AK udug udug udug hul hul sila-ba sila-ba a-ur-da 8-ur-da DU-DU; DU-DU;duplicated duplicated in in Mss. Mss. C, E, E, I,I, and and JJ.. C,

The lines The tablet has has been been poorly joined, which which makes makes matching matching up up the the !ines lines difficult. difficult. Two Two signs signs remaining remaining from from aa colophon colophon appear appear to to be be numerals numerals indicating indicating the the total total number ~144. number of of lines lines on on the the tablet, tablet, reading reading [su-nigin [Su-nigin x]44.

+

+

+

3) 3) Ms. Ms. C C (Ni (Ni 2676 2676 + 2997 2997 + 4017 4017 + 4018) 4018) contains contains partial partial Akkadian Akkadian glosses glosses throughout. All of All ofthe of the the incantations incantationscan can be be identified, identified,except except for for the the final final incantation incantation on on the the reverse, reverse, which which isis fragmentary. fragmentary. The The incantations incantations in in this this tablet tablet are are known known with with the the following following incipits: incipits:

udug udug hul hul sila-ba sila-ba a-ur-da a-ur-da DU-DU; DU-DU; duplicated duplicated in in Mss. Mss. B, E, E, I,I, and and J.J. B, udug hul hul a-la a-18 hullu hul 16ge6-sa(var. ge6-sa(var.bar)-a-se bar)-a-86 sila-a sila-a gibgibudug a-Ia UH UH VII VII bb (CT (CT 16 16 25:42): 25:42): ba; duplicated duplicated in in Mss. Mss. Band B and E. E. ba; udug hul hul a-Ia a-18hul hul gidim gidimhul hul gals-Ia gal5-lahul hul kur-ta kur-ta im-ta-e; im-ta-2; a-la gals-la UH UH VII VII cc (not (not in in CT CT 16): 16): udug duplicated in in Ms. Ms. B. B. duplicated udug hul hul an-edin-na an-edin-na Du-a; DU-a;duplicated duplicated in in Ms. Ms. F. F. UH 37:14): udug UH VII VII dd (CT (CT 16 16 37:14): udug hul a-la hul a-Ia a-la hullu-ra hul 16-ra ba-gub-ba ba-gub-ba UH VII VII ee (not (not in in CT CT 16): 16): udug UH (CT 1626 16 26 iii iii 46): 46): udug udug hul hul edin-na-zu-se edin-na-zu-ie UH VII VII gg (CT UR hul-gal UH VIII VIII aa (CT (CT 1627:1): 16 27:l): hul-gal he-me-en he-me-en hul-gal hul-gal he-me-en hi.-me-en UR unidentified: . . . .]]J su Su TUR-Ia TUR-la(this (this may may only only be be aa catchline). catchline). [[...... sU unidentified:

UH UH VII VII aa (CT (CT 1624:1): 16 24: 1):

Since C Since Ms. Ms. Cis C isis the the only only bilingual bilingual (or (or rather, rather, partially partially bilingual) bilingual) tablet tablet among among the the Forerunner sourees, Forerunner sources, sources,the the age age of of C C relative relative to to the the other other manuscripts manuscripts isis aa pertinent pertinent issue. issue. Since Since all all of of the the texts texts are are undated, undated, the the question question can can only only be be tentatively tentatively answered answered on on internal internal grounds, grounds, by by comparing comparing the the palaeography, palaeography, contents, contents, and and structure structure of of C C to to the the other weIl other Forerunners Forerunners as as well well as as to to late late textual textual traditions traditions.. AIthough Although CC isis not not easy easy to to identify identifychronologically, chronologically,the the sign sign forms forms Although the the script script of of Ms. Ms. Cis 14 75ff.), 75ff.1, most resemble resemble Middle Middle Babylonian Babylonian signs signs from from Nippur Nippur (cf. (cf. Clay Clay BE BE 14 most particularly II particularlysigns signssuch suchas asku ku and and sikil sikil(cf. (cf.Fossey FosseyManuel Manuel n I1No. No. 30436 30436and and 33316). 33316).The The orthography DISfor for orthographyitself itself does doesnot not offer offerconclusive conclusiveevidence evidencefor fordating: dating: the the glosses glossesuse use DIS ana jsaj, ana and and AS AS for for ina, ina, and and both both sa Sa and and sa Sa for for Akkadian Akkadian /sa/, /.fa/,but but one one should should take take into into consideration consideration that that glosses glossesmay mayhave haveused used unconventional unconventionalwritings writings(for (forNippur Nippur at atleast) least) IU-UI8-lu to lu-uls-lu(779) (779)and and lu-ulu 1G-ulu(850) (850)for for "man", "man", with with the the to save savespace. space. Ms. Ms. C. C. shows showsboth both lU-U18-lu former former being being typically typically late late and and the the latter latter being being aa characteristically characteristically Old Old Babylonian Babylonian orthography. older orthography. Certain Certain oider olderwritings writingsdo do appear appear in in the the glosses, glosses,such suchas as the the use use OfTA of TAfor for !a fa !a (805). (805). More of Moresuggestive, suggestive,however, however,isisthe thefact factthat thatCCincludes includeslines linesoftext of text textwhich whichappear appearin inthe the late sourees: laterecension recensionofUdug-hul, of Udug-hul, but but not not in in other other Forerunner Forerunner sources: sources:lines lines653-654 653-654appear appear 12 and lines in inCCand and in inCT CT 1624: 16 24:12 and 15, 15,but but not not in inMss. Mss.B, B, E, E, or or I,I,and and similarly, similarly,!ines lines828-831, 828-831, in wh ich the cIosing in which which theclosing closingformula formula in in CCisisidentical identicalwith withthat that of of the the late lateduplicates, duplicates,but but quite quite

Introduction Introduction

88

differentfrom fromMs. Ms. FF(cf. (cf. note note to to UHF U H F 828-831). 828-831).Moreover, Moreover, like likelate lateduplicates, duplicates,Ms. Ms. CC different omits the repetition of the "diagnosis" within the framework of the Enki-Asalluhi omits the repetition of the "diagnosis" within the framework of üf the Enki-Asalluhi NF1 54), 54),in incontrast contrast to to Ms. Ms. FF (cf. (cf.UHF U H F 809-825). 809-825).These These dialogue(cf. (cf. Falkenstein Falkenstein LSS LSSNFI dialogue NFl E, factors suggest a date for Ms. C later than that of the Old Babylonian sources, A, B, E, factors suggest a date for Ms. C later than that ofthe of the Old Babylonian sources, sourees, A, B, and F. and F. Theabove abovefactors factorsin in no noway way suggest, suggest,of ofcourse, course, that that Ms. Ms.C C should should be be disqualified disqualifiedas asaa The Forerunner to Udug-hul. This tablet is only partially bilingual, since the glosses, Forerunner to Udug-hul. This tablet is only partially bilingual, since the glosses, written in in aa smaller smaller script script than than the the Sumerian, Sumerian, neither neither appear appear for for every every line, line, nor nor often often written translate more than merely the salient words in any one line.3 Moreover, the translate more than merely the salient words in anyone any one line) Moreover, the composition of the manuscript has much in common with other Forerunners. All composition of the manuscript has much in common with other Forerunners. All incantations in in Ms. Ms. C C begin begin with with the the fuIl full en en e-nu-ru 6-nu-ru introductory introductory formula, formula, followed followed by by incantations full the incipit, rather than the abbreviated single sign en which introduces incipits in late the incipit, rather than the abbreviated single sign en which intro introduces duces incipits in late texts. More More significant, significant,even, even, isis the the complete complete absence absence ofUdug-hul of Udug-hul rubrics rubrics on on the the tablet, tablet, texts. although the incantations themselves are mostly duplicated in CT 16 and are without although the incantations themselves are mostly duplicated in CT 16 and are without doubt Udug-hul Udug-hul incantations; incantations; the the only only rubric rubric which which appears appears in in fuIl full near near the the end end ofthe of the the doubt full of tablet cannot cannot be be identified. identified. Ms. Ms. C C contains contains at at least least one one line line of of text which which appears appears in in another Old Babylonian source but in none of the late duplicates (Cf. note to U H another Old Babylonian source in none of the late duplicates (Cf. note to UHFF the 744). Finally, the order of incantations in Ms. Ms. C C closely closelyadheres adheres to to the the sequence sequence in in t1!.e 744). Finally, the order ofincantations of incantations in late duplicates, except for the fact that C contains incantations from Udug-hul Tablets late duplicates, except for the fact C contains incantations from Tablets VII and and VIII VIII (which (which is is aa single-incantation single-incantation Tablet), Tablet), and and one one final final unidentified unidentified VII incantation. This follows follows the the pattern of other multi-column Forerunners, Forerunners, all all ofwhich of which which incantation.1fhis contain incantations incantations from from more than one Udug-hul Tablet grouped together in the manuscript.44 Ms. C, C, like like the other Forerunners, displays no evidence of same manuscript. belonging to aseries a series series or lengthy composition, although although the sequence ofincantations of incantations incantations in C suggests that it may be a witness to the early formation of the Udug-hul Series. On C suggests witness Series. C, probably dating from from the Middle these grounds grounds one may suppose that Ms. Ms. C, Babylonian period, represents a revised edition of an older U Udug-hul dug-hul textual tradition.

(CBS 591) 591) contains two incantations from from UH VII, and one unidentified Ms. E (CBS 4) Ms. following incipits of these incantations are known: known: incantation. The following UH VII VII aa (CT (CT 1624:1): 16 24:l): UH UH VII VII b (CT 1625:42): 16 25:42): UH b (CT

Du-Du e-sir-ra su-su; Su-Su; udug hul sila-ba si la-ba a-ur-da DU-DU duplicated in Mss. Mss. B, C, I, and J. J. hul 1u ge6-Sa(var. ge6-sa(var. bar)-a-de udug hul a-la a-I a hullu bar)-a-se sila-a gibba; duplicated in Mss. Band B and C. C.

The The incantation incantation in in col. col. vi co!. vi is is unidentified. unidentified. The The tablet tablet has has not not been been recopied, recopied, since since the the I12 127). surface is now more damaged than indicated on Lutz's copy (PBS surface is now more damaged than indicated on Lutz's copy (PBS 1/2 127). 5) 1532)contains which 5) Ms. Ms. F F (CBS (CBS 1532) contains five five incantations, incantations, of ineantations, of ofwhich which one one is is unidentified unidentified (col. (col. iv). (eo!. iv). The incantations are known with the following incipits: The incantations are known with the following incipits:

UH UH VII VII dd (CT (CT 16 16 37:14): 37:14):

udug hul an-edin-na DU-a; Du-a; also duplicated in Ms. C.

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

99

UH UH VI VI gg (CT (CT 16 1632:156): 32:156): unidentified unidentified incantation incantation with with incipit incipit lost. lost. UH UH VI VI aa (CT (CT 1630:1): 16 30:l): UH UH VI VI bb (CT (CT 1630:66): 16 30:66):

udug udug hul-gal hul-gal gidim gidim dalla cialla edin-na edin-na [[................. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .I]J udug udug hul-gal hul-gal gidim gidim idim idim kur-ra kur-ra de udug udug hul-gal hul-gal nam-ba-te-ge26-enam-ba-te-geZ6-e-de

The since copied The tablet tablet has has not not been been recopied, recopied, sinee since pieces pieces have have broken broken off off since since being being eopied copied by by Lutz copy, Lutz(PBS (PBS1/2 112128), 1281,which whichleaves leavesLutz's Lutz's eopy, copy,despite despitesome someerrors, errors, as asthe thebest best remaining remaining record record of of the the tablet. tablet. 6) previously Pinches reproduced H (BM (BM78185) 78 185)was was previous1y previouslycopied copied by by Pinehes Pinchesand and reprodueed reproduced in inCT CT44 4431, 3 1, 6) Ms. Ms. H but although copy but aIthough although remarkable remarkable for forits its time, time, Pinches' Pinches' eopy copy was was only only preliminary, preliminary, and and so so many many correetions corrections (Pl. 15-16). 15-16).The The manuscript manuscript correctionswere were required required that that the the tablet tablet has has been been recopied recopied (PI. isis extremely of extremelyimportant, important, not not only only as as the the sole sole surviving surviving Old Old Babylonian Babylonian exemplar exemplar ofthis of this this incantation, incantation, but but because because the the verbal verbal forms forms with with complete complete suffixes suffixes are are meticulously meticulously written. written. This This manuscript manuscript also also resembles resembles the the opening opening lines lines of of Inanna's Inanna's Descent. Descent. 7) (1M of ineantation 7) Ms. Ms. L L (IM (IM 21180) 21 180)isis the the only only exemplar exemplar among among the the Forerunners ofthis of this this incantation incantation from 362 and and 369) 369) for for late late e-ne-ne-ne e-ne-ne-ne (CT (CT 16 16 from Udug-hul Udug-hul V. V. The The writing writing e-ne-ne e-ne-ne (UHF (UHF 362 12: 12 and 12:12 and 28) 28) may may point to to an an older older orthography. orthography. Furthermore, Furthermore, Ms. Ms. L L lacks lacks many many of of the grammatical which duplicates: the grammatieal grammatical elements elements whieh which appear appear in in the the Sumerian Sumerian of of the the late Iate dup1icates: duplicates: an-na rki-karl1 bi-qb-sig UHF an-na rgurs rgur5 bi-ib1-bUr bi-ibl-bur rki-kar bi-'ib-sigl1 (= (=U H F 361) 361) an-na gurs(-ru)-us bi-in-bu-ru-us bi-in-sig-g[a] (= (= CT CT 16 16 12:9-10) an-na gur5(-ru)-ui bi-in-bu-ru-US ki-ta kar-ra bi-in-sig-g[a]

Grammar These incantations are of the utmost importance for the reeonstruetion reconstruction of Sumerian grammar of the Old Babylonian period, since the morphology conforms to the paradigms in the grammaticallists, grammatical lists, grammatical elements more fully lists, with grammatieal fully preserved than in corresponding late duplicates. Consequently, studies of Sumerian grammar which rely heavily upon CT 16 16 or 17 17 for attestations may require some revision in the light of these sourees. sources. It however, that morphological morpho10gieal or It must be stressed, however, orthographic differenees orthographie differences duplicates may not apriori a priori differences between the Forerunners and late duplieates incorrect, misunderstood, or earelessly carelessly since late prove that the late forms are ineorrect, carelessly copied, sinee Babylon, Sippar, or Kuyunjik may retain alternative grammatical grammatieal forms texts from Babyion, whieh may differ from Nippur traditions, but have equal validity. which eomparison between the Sumerian grammar gramm ar of the Forerunner and A systematic comparison duplieates must await the publication publieation of the Udug-hul Series, Series, with a complete late duplicates indieate general categories eategories notation of all variants, but the following examples should indicate grammatieal differences differences between early and late texts: texts: of grammatical

Introduction

10 10

A) The use of of the morpheme /ED/: lED!;

UHF U HF (18) i-bu-bu-de-eS (1 8) sub-ba-de (3 (315) Sub-ba-de 15) nam-ba-ga-ga-de-en (341-2) (341-2) nam-ba-ga-ga-de-en im-ma-an-ku4-ku4-de-dk (458) im-ma-an-ku4-ku4-de-de kU4-ku4-da ku4-ku4-da (574) (574) sur-ru-da (706) (706)

Variations Variations of of the the verbal verbal roots roots (or (or orthographic orthographic differences) orthographie differences) may may occur: occur: CT 1616CT i-bu-bu-eS-am i-bU-bu-es-am (1 (l :36) Sub-ba sub-ba (10 iv 47 +) (1 I vi vi 5-9) 5-9) nam-ba-da-an-ga-ga nam-ba-da-an-ga-ga (ll (l! im-ma-da-an-ku4-ku4(16 (16 vi 13) 13) im-ma-da-an-ku4-ku4 ku4-ku4-e-de (3 1:103) 103) kU4-ku4-e-de (31: sur-sur-re-e-[de] (25:52) (25:52) sur-sur-re-e-[de]

number: B) Indications of person and number:

UHF UHF mu-un-da-ga-ga-a5 (31) (3 1) mu-un-da-ga-ga-as ba-ni-dab5-dab5-be-eS (33) (33) ba-ni-dabs-dabs-be-es nam-ba-su8-su8-ge-eS(51) (51) nam-ba-suS-sus-ge-es i-du12-du12-d6eS(368) (368) i-dulrdu12-de-es he-e-pa he-e-pa (53) (53) nam-mu-da-te-ge26-de-en (l08) (108) nam-mu-da-te-ge26-de-en (cf. (cf. also also 109-11) 109-11) nam-ta-bal-e-en nam-ta-bal-e-en (516) (5 16) nam-ba-ab-gi4-en nam-ba-ab-gi4-en (570) (570) nam-basi-zi-in (572) (572) nam-ba'JIZi-zi-in nam-ba-nigin-e-de-en (853) (853) nam-ba-nigin-e-de-en ba-ni-inosit ba-ni-in-sit ba-ni-in-su (651) (65 1) mu-un-ne-e-gal (251) (25 1) mu-un-ne-e-gal

16CT 16mu-un-da-ga-ga (2:57; (2:57; CT 17 17 47) 47) mu-un-da-ga-ga ba-ni-in-dab-dab-be (2:59; (259; CT C T 17 17 47) 47) ba-ni-in-dab-dab-be nam-ba-DU-~u-d6 (CT 17 17 47: 47:104) 104) nam-ba-DU-Du-de (CT i-du7-du7-de(12:24) (12:24) l-du7-durde he-pa (CT (CT 17 17 47: 47:107a) 107a) he-pa nam-ba-te-gez6-e-d&(6:214) (6:2 14) nam-ba-te-ge26-e-de 6:216, 220) 220) (cf. also also 6:216, (cf. na-an-ta-bal-e (32: (32:163) 163) na-an-ta-bal-e nam-bi-in-gi/gi4 (30:5 1+)) nam-bi-in-gi/gi nam-bi-in-gifgi 4 (30:51 nam-ba-zi-zi (30: 55 + ) nam-ba-zi-zi (30:55+) nam-ba-nigin-e-de (26 (26 iv iv 27) 27) nam-ba-nigin-e-de ba-ni-in-su-ed (24: (24:10) 10) ba-ni-in-su-es mu-ni-i[n-gal] (9: (9:10 10+ +) mu-ni-j[n-gaI] mu-ni-i[n-gal] )

+

C )Use Use of of the the ergative ergative particle: particle: C) UHF UHF ba-ni-dabs-dabs-be-es ba-ni-dab5-dab5-bbeS(33) (33) mu-da-gal mUNda-ga! mu-da-gal (106) (106) l-sug-sug-be-es i-sus-sus-be-es i-su8-su8-b&eS(393) (393) nu-gi nu-gi4-me5 (369) 4-mes (369) nu-tag4-tag4 nu-tag4-tag4(694) (694) nu-un-tuku-tuku nu-un-tuku-tuku (713) (713) nu-un-tuku-a nu-un-tuku-a (865) (865)

U HF UHF nam-ba-su8-su8-ge-eS(51) nam-ba-sug-sus-ge-es (51) i-su8-su8-bb-eg i-sug-sug-be-es (393) i-suS-sug-be-es (393) ba-ra-duru-de-en (1 12) ba-ra-duru-de-en (112) mu-un-Si-du-en-na (382) (382) mu-un-si-du-en-na mu-un-Si-in-ge-en (568) mu-un-si-in-ge-en (568) mu-un-Si-in-gi4-en-am (39) mu-un-si-in-gi 4-en-am (39) mu-un-si-si-ga (558) (558) mu-un-si-si-ga

CT 16CT 16nam-ba-DU-DU-dk 104) nam-ba-Du-Du-de (CT (CT 17 17 47: 47:104) mu-un-sug-sug-ge-eS (1 5 v 16) mu-un-sug-sug-ge-es (15 v 16)· ba-ra-an-da-dur-d-de-en (6:222) ba-ra-an-da-dur-u-de-en (6:222) mu-un-Si-in-gen-na (BAM 508 iv 23) mu-un-si-in-gen-na (BAM 508 iv 23) mu-un-ii-in-gen-na (30:47 +)) mu-un-si-in-gen-na (30:47 + mu-un-Si-in-gen-na (2:70) mu-un-si-in-gen-na (2:70) mu-un-sig-sig-ga (30:35 (30:35 + +)) mu-un-sig-sig-ga

E) Variations Variations in in the the form form and and use use of of the the copula: copula: E) UHF UHF UHP i-bu-bu-d&eS (1 8) i-bu-bu-de-es (18) mu-un-Si-in-gi4-en-am (39) mu-un-si-in-gi 4-en-am (39) e-me; (252) (252) e-meS gd-de-de-me3 (363) (363) git-de-de-mes nu-gi4-me5 (369) nu-gi -mes (369) 4 kaskal-la (381) (38 1) kaskal-la dingir-re-e-ne-meS (39 1) dingir-re-e-ne-mes (391) gub-bu-me8 (392) (392) gub-bu-mes nu-tuku-mel (407) (407) nu-tuku-mes imin-kam (41 5) imin-kam (415) mu-un-tar-re-eS (806) mu-un-tar-re-es (806)

CT 16CT 16i-bu-bu-eS-am (1:36) i-bU-bU-es-am (1:36) mu-un-Si-in-gen-na (2:70) (2:70) mu-un-si-in-gen-na (9 ii 11 11 + + UET UET 66 im-te(var. ta)-6-a-me; im-te(var. ta)-e-a-mes (9 391%) 391:8) (12: 14) gu-dC-de-a-meS (12:14) gu-de-de-a-mes nu-un-gi4-a-me: (12:29) nu-un-gi -a-mes (12:29) 4 (BAM 508 iv iv 22) 22) kaskal-am kaskal-am (BAM 508 dingir-re-e-ne-a-me5 (15 v 13 [variant]) [variant]) dingir-re-e-ne-a-meS (15 v 13 gub-ba-meS (15 (15 vv 14) 14) gub-ba-mes nu-tuku-a-me8 (15 (15 vv 41) 41) nu-tuku-a-mes imin-na-meS (15 v 56) imin-na-mes (15 v 56) (37:26) mu-un-tar-re-&-am (37:26) mu-un-tar-re-es-am

These variations variations merit merit further further study. study. These CT 1616CT ba-ni-in-dab-dab-be (2: (2:59: CT 17 1747) 47) ba-ni-in-dab-dab-be 59: CT mu-un-da-an-gal (6:211) (6:211) mu-un-da-an-gal mu-un-sug-su8-ge-eS(15 (15vv 16) 16) mu-un-suS-sug-ge-es nu-un-gi4-a-me8(12:28) (12:28) nu-un-gi4-a~mes nu-un-ta&-tag4(25:46) (25:46) nu-un-ta~-tag4 nu-tuku-tuku (24 (24iiIiii 10 l o++)) nu-tuku-tuku nu-tuku-a (28:42) (28:42) nu-tuku-a

D) Reduplication Reduplication of of roots roots and and hamtujmaru hamtu/marii distinetions: distinctions: D) hamtu/maru distinctions:

UHF UHF nam-ba-da-an-bal-e-d?(52) (52) nam-ba-da-an-bal-e-de ba-an-gu7 ba-an-gu7(321) (321) he-en-si-in-gi he-en-Si-in-gi4 (357) 4 (357) he-gaz-gaz he-gaz-gaz(515) (5 15) nu-un-bar-re nu-un-bar-re (707) (707) bi-ib-bu-re (676) (676) ba-ab-hr-rei /bi-ib-bu-re ba-ab-ur-re dutu-e-da dutu-6da(846) (846)

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

11 11

16CT 16CT nam-ba-bal-bal-e-de(CT (CT 1747:106) 17 47: 106) nam-ba-bal-bal-e-de ba-an-gu7-e(unpublished) (unpublished) ba-an-gu7-e he-en-Si-in-gi4-gi4 (1 1vivi42) 42) he-en-si-in-gi (11 4-gi4 (II he-en-ta-gaz (32: 161) he-en-ta-gaz (32:161) nu-bar-ra (25:54+) (25:54 + ) nu-bar-ra ba-ab-bu-ra (24:26) (24:26) ba-ab-bu-ra (25iviv] 3) 13) dutu-&-a(25 dutu-e-a

F) Variations Variations in in the the verbal verbal strueture structure (preformatives, (preformatives, prefixes, prefixes, ete.): etc.): F) structure etc.): i-gal (105) (105) i-gal &me8(252) (252) e-mes

UHF UHP UHF

i-sd-a(325) (325) i-su-a i-su8-sue-be-eS (393) i-suS-sug-be-es (393) nam-mu-un-na-te-ge26-de(398) (398) nam-mu-un-na-te-ge26-de mu-ri-in-keS(514) (5 14) mu-ri-in-kes su-a(554) (554) su-a ba-tun-tun (561) ba-tun-tim (561) mu-un-si (672) (672) mu-un-sl mu-un-si d-um-ma-dah-e (680) (680) u-um-ma-dah-e he-e-pa (688) he-e-pa (688) 6-ib-ta(577) (577) e-ib-ta

16CT 16CT mu-un-da-an-gal (6:209) mu-un-da-an-gal (6:209) im-te(var. ta)-e-a-mes ta)-6-a-me$(9 (9 i i 11 11 ++ UET UET 66 im-te(var. 391%) 391:8) su-ga (unpublished) (unpublished) sit-ga mu-un-su8-su8-ge-eS (15vv 16) 16) mu-un-sug-sug-ge-es (15 ba-ra-an-te-geZ6-da(15 (15vv23) 23) ba-ra-an-te-ge26-da kCS-da-ke4(32:159) (32: 159) kes-da-ke4 (30:27 ba-an-su ba-an-su (30:27 +) tun-tun(30:41 (30:41+) tun-tun u-me-ni-si(24:21) (24:2 1) u-me-ni-si (24:32) hu-mu-ra-ab-dah-e hu-mu-ra-ab-dah-e (24:32) u-me-ni-pa (25:38) u-me-ni-pa (25:38) ib-ta-6(31: (31:108) ib-ta-e 108)

Introduction Introduction

12

G) Variations in the use of of postpositions: 6) UHF UHF urugal-la (25 urugal-Ia (251) urugal-la 1) usbar6-ra-na-ka (373) uSbar6-ra-na-ka ur-sag den-lil-la den-IiI-Ii den-IH-Ia (393) sila si-ga (396) abzu (402) su-ni-a (455) Su-ni-a kilib-ba (562) (562) egir-gi (570) egir-ga e-sir-ra (647) (647) dingir-ra-ni-se dingir-ra-ni-52 (689) (689) nig-na-me/nig-nam-e (694) nig-na-mejnig-nam-e (694) dutu-su-a-se dutu-Su-a-Se (847) (847) gidim-e-ne-ke4 gidim-e-ne-ke4 (848) (848) kukku-zu-se k6kku-zu-56 (854)

CT 16urugal-Ia-se(var. aS) as) (9 i 9 +) +) urugal-la-de(var. usbar6-a-ni-ta (12:40) u8bar6-a-ni-ta kaI ag-ga den-lil-18-ke4 den-lil-li-ke4 den-lil-Ia-ke4 (1 (155 v 16) ur-sag kalag-ga 16) sig-ga-ke4 (1 (155 v 21) sila-a sig-ga-ke4 abzu-ta (15 (15 v 30) su-a-ni-se (1 (166 vi 7) Su-a-ni-Se kilib-be (30 unpublished) kilib-bk (30:51) egir-mu (30:5 1) e-sir-e e-sir-e (24: (24: I) 1) dingir-ra-na-se dingir-ra-na-8e (25:40) nig-nam-ma (25:46) dutu-su-a (25 iv 15) 15) dutu-Su-a (25 gidim-ma-ke4 gidim-ma-ke4 (25 (25 iv 19) 19) kukku-ga-zu-se kukku-ga-zu-86 (26:31) (26:3 1)

These are only intended as a sampie sample of the type of variations between grammatical differences forms occurring in the Forerunners and late recension, ignoring lexical differences between corresponding lines. lines. A full full treatment of the variations will have to take into account conlli.cting conflicting late te copies. conflicting manuscript traditions in the la copies. Finally, Finally, the third plural maril marc verbal suffix suffix -NE is is always always rendered as as -de -de in this 19, for corpus, following following Jacobsen's suggestion in AS AS 1699 16 9919, for which which supporting supporting evidence evidence is ci ted in the Commentary is cited Commentary below. below.

The The Role Role of Asalluhi in in Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul In Falkenstein's classic classic study study of of the the literary literary patterns patterns of of Sumerian Sumerian incantations, incantations, he he In Ea and Marduk, assumed the roles of Enki and Asalluhi to be identical with those of assumed the roles of Enki and to be identical with those of Ea and Marduk, even referring referring to to the the ubiquitous ubiquitous dialogue dialogue between between Enki Enki and and Asalluhi Asalluhi as as the the "Marduk"Mardukeven 44ff.). Since no attempt was made to separate the Forerunners Ea-Typ" (LSS NFI Ea-Typ" (LSS NFl 44ff.). Since no attempt was made to separate the Forerunners from later later duplicates, duplicates, Falkenstein's Falkenstein's treatment treatment begs begs the the fundamental fundamental question question as as to to from whether Enki-Ea Enki-Ea and and Asalluhi-Marduk Asalluhi-Marduk can can be be assumed assumed to to be be identical identical gods gods in in whether incantations incantations from from early early periods. periods. The discussion discussion has has most most recently recently been been taken taken up up by by W. W. Sommerfeld Sommerfeld (AOA (AOAT 21 3 1616The T 213 18),.who who argues argues that that Asalluhi Asalluhi and and Marduk Marduk were were identified identified in in the the Old Old Babylonian Babylonian 18), '"eide Götter Gotter sehr sehr ähnliche ahnliche Züge Ziige hatten" hatten" (ibid. (ibid. 16), 16), and and period, partially partially because because "beide period, Gotter ahnliche Ziige 8a, translates translates because at at least least one one Old Old Babylonian Babylonian bilingual bilingual incantation, incantation, CT CT 44 8a, because Asalluhi's name name with with that that ofMarduk. of Marduk.The Theproblem problem with with this thisfocus focuson on the the identification identification Asalluhi's of Asalluhi Asalluhi and and Marduk Marduk isis that that itit obscures obscures some some of of Asalluhi's Asalluhi's individual individual of characteristics, partially partially because because of of Marduk's Marduk's rise rise to to prominence prominence in in the the Old Old characteristics, Babylonian period. period. The The Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul offer offer some some insights insights into into Asalluhi, Asalluhi, Babylonian independent independent of of his his Marduk Marduk connections. connections.

13

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

of all, that no positive evidence has yet appeared to It must be noted, first of Asalluhi's role in incantations as an exorcist. In the Temple Hymns, for corroborate Asalluhi's ofKu'ar lu Iil kal-kal kaI-kaI "the "the esteemed one" one" (Sjoberg (Sjob~rg TCS (Sjöb~rg ~CS instance, Asalluhi of Ku'ar is referred to as 1u ~re called mag-maS mas-mas or o~ 3325: 25: 140)5, in contrast to Ningublaga, Baba, and Ninisinna, who are (ibid.lines AsalluhI a-zu-gal (ibid. lines 150,268, and 390). Similarly, the Old .Babyloman.hymn Babylonian hymn to Asalluhi Ku'ar (UET 6 69) makes no specific reference to him hIm as exorcist exorcl~t or healer. The of Ku'ar Asalluhl may have ?~en silence of these sources may be entirely coincidental, since Asalluhi been "esteemed" (kal) (kaI) as a healer, but thus far incantation texts tex~s ~?mprise ~urv1Vlng "esteemed" comprise the only surviving possIbIlIty may be entertained possIblhty entertame~ that sources on Asalluhi as an exorcist. Nevertheless, the possibility stemmedfrom die from tIie proximity of of Ku'ar Ku'ar to Eridu,6 Endu,6 Asalluhi's role as exorcist may have stemmed from the which resulted in the merging ofthe of the Eridu and Ku'ar Ku'ar pantheons, with the two patron gods of each city, Enki and Asalluhi, becoming associa:ed son.7 C?nce Once associated as fath.er father and son.? Asalluhi of Ku'ar was known as a citizen (or son) of Endu Eridu and chIef chief son of Enkr, Enki, he shared the tasks of exorcism with Enki, whose own participation in incantations and early.8 magic is unquestionably early.8 . ..., The above hypothesis contradicts a theory poslted posIted smce ar wa.s posited by van DIJk, Dijk, tha~ that Slllce since Ku Ku'ar was "non-Sumerian speaking"9 speakingW9as well Asalluhi, a city known as "non-Sumerian weIl as the city CIty of Asalluhl, "Grossexorzist von Eridu", it is tempting to identify Ku'ar as the home of the nonO Van Dijk's arguments, canonical incantations in Subarian-Elamite languages.l languages.10 arguments, however, 6:239-240 (collated) however, are partially based upon a miscopied sign in CT 16 16 6:239-240 which reads: reads: ki ku'ar(A.HA)ki_se kU'ar(A.HA)ki_se mu-un-na-ri rhe'!l-me-en rhe'll-me-en eridu eridukl ku7ar(A.H~)kl-Si: rhk?l-me-en sa s(z eri4-du]O fre1-hu-u ana-ku Sci ina eri4-duIO eri4-durOu ku-ma-ri rre1-hu-u 'rel-hu-ti ana-ku kuwarilKu'ar) i~ is supported by k~-mar ku-mar (CT (CT 51 51 !0~:21-22)1~; 10521-22)11, The reading ku-ma-ri (= kuwari/Ku'ar) although van Dijk, following (Hurnans following Gelb (Humans (Hurrians 94ff.) 94ff.) read su-ba-ru, Su-ba-ru, asso~latmg associating A.HA A.HA~~ with thIS with Subaru Subaru, and and hence hence with the the Subarian-Elamite Subarian-Elamite incantations. incantations. Once Once thlS this reference reference to to Ku'ar as SUbaru as Subaru Subaru is is removed, removed, van van Dijk's argument argument isis weakened, weakened, since since Ku'ar Ku'ar cannot cannot be be definitely associated associated with with the the incantations incantations at at all all,, nor can can As~lluhi Asalluhi of of ~~'ar Ku'ar be be all, definitely aapriori priori grounds Enkl considered considered on on apriori grounds aa god god of of exorcism, exorcism, before his his adoptIOn adoption by by Enklillto Enki mto into the the Eridu pantheon. pantheon. .. . . It It is is clear clear that by by the the Ur III 111period, period, Asalluhi Asalluhi appears appears prommently prominently m in mcantatlons, incantations, together with with Enki Enki and and Ningirimma, Ningirimma, by by virtue virtue ofhis of his his titles titles~s as "son "son ofEnki" of Enki" Enki" .and and "son "son of of together of of Eridu", Eridu", but but in in aa position position which which was was relatively relatively subordmate subordinate to to the the semo~ senior gods gods o~ of exorcism. III exorcism. Falkenstein Falkenstein drew drew attention attention to to an an Ur Ur In 111 example example of of the the Enkl-Asalluhl Enki-Asalluhi dialogue, in in which which Asalluhi Asalluhi personally personally introduced introduced the the patient patient to to .~nki: Enki: d~sa!-Iu-hi-e dasal-lu-hi-e d~sa!-lil-hi-e dialogue, den-ki-Se lu 1u mu-si-in-gi mu-Si-in-gi4-gi4 "Asalluhi introduced the man to Enki",l2 while in aa l~te late den-ki-se lli -gi "Asalluhi introduced the man to Enkl ,12 whde m 4 4 incantation himself incantation Enki Enki himselfnoted himself noted noted the the patient's patient's discomfort, discomfort, without without benefit benefit of of Asalluhl Asalluhi as as intermediary.13 These illustrations illustrations of of Asalluhi's Asalluhi's subordinate subordinate .~ole role are are ~upported supported by by intermediary. intermediary.13 13 These evidence ISis on evidence from from the the Udug-hul Udug-hul Forerunners, Forerunners, in in which which Asalluhl Asalluhi'ssS name name lS on several several occasions occasions omitted omitted in in an an Old Old Babylonian Babylonian manuscript, manuscript, but but his his name name isis supplied supplied by by late late duplicates. duplicates. All All three three instances instances occur occur in in the the formulaic formulaic "Legitimationstyp" "Legitimationstyp" sequence sequence (Falkenstein NFl NFI 23ff.): 23ff.): (Falkenstein LSS LSS NF!

14

Introduction Introduction Late Late

UHF UHF A) 4-6: 4-6: A) deln-ki-ga me-en me-en [ga-e lu lu deJn-ki-ga [ga-e 1u dda]m-gal-nun-na ddalm-gal-nun-na me-en me-en [ga-e lu [ga-e 16 kin-g]i kin-g]i4-en-am [ga-e lu [ga-e -en-am 4

UET 691:2-4 691:2-4 UET ga-e lu 1u den-ki-ga den-ki-ga me-en me-en ga-e Iu ddam-gal-nun ddam-gal-nun me-en me-en ga-e lu ga-e lu kin-gi kin-gi4-a dasal-16-hi me-en ga-e lu ga-e -a dasal-Iu-hi me-en 4

B) 36-37 36-37 B)

CT 162:65-67

[ga-e lu] 161den-ki-ga den-ki-ga me-en me-en [ga-e [ga-el 16 kin-gi kin-gi4-a-ni me-en [ga-e]lu 4-a-ni me-en

ga-e lu 16 den-ki-ga den-ki-ga me-en me-en ga-e ga-e lu lu ddam-gal-nun-na ddam-gal-nun-na me-en me-en ga-e 1u kin-gi kin-gi4-a dasal-lu-hi me-en ga-e lu -a dasal-Iu-hi me-en ga-e 4

C) 102 102 C)

CT 166206 16 6 206 CT

[ga-e lu 16 kinj-fgi kin]-rgi4-a1 [me-en] [ga-e 4-a' [me-en]

ga-e lu 1u kin-gi kin-gi4-a dasal-lu-hi me-en me-en ga-e 4 -a dasal-Iu-hi

Even where where mentioned, mentioned, a reference reference to to Asalluhi in in UHF UHF may not correspond correspond to to the the Even 17 48 48 e-g): e-g): late duplicates, duplicates, as as in in the the following following extract (UHF (UHF 59-60, 59-60, duplicated duplicated in in CT CT 17 late UHF UHF [a]-rda-pal1 [abgal [abgal eriduk]Lga eridukli-ga me-en me-en [aFda-pa' [aFda-pa [gk-e lu(?) 16(?) das]al-lu-hi daslal-16-hi me-en [ga-e

Late eriduki-ga me-en me-en a-da-pa abgal abgal eridukLga 1u mUrmu7 mu7-mu7den-ki-ga den-ki-ga me-en ga-e lu ga-e kin-gi4-a dasal-16-hi me-en 16 kin-gi ga-e lu 4 -a dasal-Iu-hi

The late text transformed the passage into a traditional Legitimationstyp Legitimationstyp sequence, sequence, whereas the Forerunner associated Asalluhi with the legendary Adapa, who had no whereas status within the hierarchy of divinities. status the divinities. Finally, Asalluhi's name may even be omitted in the late late Series, Series, as as in two 16 37, with variants which read: [ga-e [ga-elu] 161dasal-Iu-hi dasal-lu-hi (var. unpublished duplicates duplicates to CT 1637, dasal-lu-hi (var. eriduki-ga) me-en. me-en. eridukLga) Although Asalluhi's name does appear elsewhere elsewhere in UHF U H F in Legitimationstyp Legitimationstyp 160,201,212), it is nevertheless apparent that the Old Babylonian sequences (cf. U H F sequences (cf. UHF 160, 201, 212), is nevertheless text perceived a slightly different role for Asalluhi to that which appears in the late Series. The decisive decisive difference difference is that in the late Series Series the incantation priest claims to be Series. the representative ofEnki, of Enki, Damgalnunna, and Asalluhi, while in the Forerunners the identifies his own role with that of Asalluhi, as personal messenger of incantation priest identifies 36, for instance, instance, the incantation priest recites Enki and Damgalnunna. In UHF 6 and 36, that he is the man ofEnki of Enki and Damgalnnunna, or that he is the man ofEnki of Enki ("I am his messenger"); messen ger"); for both passages the corresponding late duplicates read "I am the Asalluhi".~4In UHF, the incantation priest hirnself messenger of Asalluhi".14 himself assurnes assumes Asalluhi's of Enki. Similarly, the oft-repeated line, line, "the great lord Enki has role as the messenger ofEnki. sent me" (UHF 38 et passim), passim), expresses the incantation priest's claim to be sent directly direct1y by Enki, in the same way that Enki so frequently says, "go my son, Asalluhi. . ."I5 Asalluhi ... " 15 Moreover, the Enki-Asalluhi dialogue itself is intended to identify the incantation priest with Asalluhi, particularly in its early form in which wh ich Asalluhi introduces the patient to Enki, much as the priest might do, or as the suppliant was

15 15

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

introduced introduced to to the the deity deity in in cylinder cylinder seal seal representations representations (e.g. (e.g. von von der der Osten, Osten, OIP OIP 22, 22, plates 12-13, 15-16). Enki's polite question to Asalluhi in the dialogue, "what plates 12-13, 15-16). Enki's polite question to Asalluhi in the dialogue, "what do do II know know that that you you do donot not already already know?" know ?" was wasintended intended to to enhance enhance the the prestige prestige of of Asalluhi Asalluhi and and the the incantation incantation priest priest so so as as to to inspire inspire confidence confidencein in the the patient, patient, although althoughin in reality reality the directly himself. Enki-AsaIluhi the correct correct remedy remedy isis transmitted transmitted direcHy directly from from Enki Enki hirnself. himself. The The Enki-Asalluhi dialogue dialogue in in its its original original form form was was not not aa discussion discussion between between colleagues colleagues about about diagnosis, diagnosis, but servantlson. Thus Thus Asalluhi's Asalluhi's role role in in but instructions instructions from from the the divine divine exorcist exorcist to to his his servant/son. these ofEnki's. these incantations incantations cannot cannot be be equated equated with with that that of of Enki's. Enki's. The The evidence, evidence, in in fact, fact, from from UHF UHF suggests suggests that that Asalluhi Asalluhi originally originally acted acted as as aa functionary, functionary, able able to to apply apply Eridu Eridu incantations, incantations, but but he he lacked lacked independent independent authority authority as as an an exorcist. exorcist. This This view view of of Asalluhi which which emerges emergesfrom from the the Forerunners (but (but not not the the late late Series) Series)of of Udug-hul has has aa bearing bearing upon upon the the question question of of the the identification identification of of Asalluhi Asalluhi and and Marduk. Marduk. There There isis unambiguous evidence evidencefrom from UHF UHF that Asalluhi and and Marduk Marduk are are not not identified, identified, since sincethey they occur occur together in in one one passage in in distinctly distinctly different different postures. postures. The The passage passage (UHF (UHF 178-179) 178-179) reads reads that that although although the the patient was was already already on on his his way way to to the the Netherworld, him .... ", while . . . .", while just at at this this point Asalluhi Asalluhi Netherworld, "Marduk "Marduk cannot release release hirn noticed the 180-181). The The the patient's plight, and and hastened to to his his father father Enki (UHF (UHF 180-181). juxtaposition of Marduk and and Asalluhi here here highlights highlights the the contrast between between Marduk's powerlessness powerlessness or refusal refusal to to assist assist the the victim victim and and Asalluhi's effectiveness effectiveness in in securing securing a 6 remedy Enki.16 remedy from from Enki.1

Introduction Introduction

16 16

Footnotes to to the the introduction introduction Footnotes lThe present collection does does not include all all known forerunners forerunners to to the the whole whole ofUdugof UdugIThe hul, since the isolated forerunners to other Udug-hul tablets do not constitute single hul, since the forerunners to tablets do aa single compilation, as as do do the the Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul III-VIII. 111-VIII. It It isis not certain, certain, lengthy compilation, UI-VIII. moreover, that an all of the the sixteen sixteen tablets of the the late late Series Series had forerunners, forerunners, since since some some moreover, all contain later compositions compositions added to to the the early early core core of incantations. incantations. Middle Middle tablets may contain Assyrian forerunners forerunners to to Udug-hul are are known, known, namely KAR 24 24 and and Iraq 42 42 44-45, 44-45, and and one unpublished unpublished Middle Middle Babylonian Babylonian forerunner, forerunner, 12 12 N N 228, 228, will will be published together one the late late Series. Series. Other examples examples are are known of Old Babylonian tablets tablets bearing bearing the the with the udug-hul-a-kam, such such as as TCL TCL 1663, 16 63, or YOS YO§ 11 11 70 70 and and 72, 72, but the the rubric ka-inim-ma udug-hul-a-kam, these manuscripts is is not sufficiently sufficiently like like other Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul or of these content ofthese like the the late late Series Series to to be edited edited here; here; they are are discussed discussed in in the the commentary. commentary. like 2When dealing dealing with bilinguals, bilinguals, one one is is always always tempted to to explain th<; the Sumerian Sumerian on on the the 2When basis of the the Akkadian translation. The The dilemma is is how how to to use use the the Akkadian as as valid valid basis ancient evidence evidence for for textual textual interpretation, interpretation, but concomitantly to to treat the the Sumerian Sumerian ancient independently, as far as the limitations of our knowledge of Sumerian vocabulary and independently, as far as the limitations knowledge Sumerian and allow. grammar allow. 3The fact fact that aa tablet is is bilingual cannot cannot serve serve as as aa basis basis for for dating, dating, since since at at least two two 3The Babylonhn incantations exist exist which contain complete interlinear translations translations (CT (CT Old Babylonfan 4 8a, 8a, and PBS PBS 1/2 112 122). 122). One One can only use such information as as a general guide, since since glosses in a sm are a common feature feature of Old Babylonian Sumerian literary glosses smaller aller script are compositions, while complete translations are are common in the late periods. periods. compositions, 4Cf. Reiner, Surpu Surpu 5-6 5-6 on the discrepancies discrepancies in Kuyunjik sources for for designations designations of 4Cf. numbers. The problem is is quite quite different different for for Udug-hul, since since such discrepancies tablet numbers. do not exist in Kuyunjik sources, sources, and the combinations of between tablet designations do from different tab single manuscript seem seem to be characteristic of incantations from tablets lets on a single Forerunners only. only. the Forerunners 5Cf. the early reference reference to the god in Biggs OIP OIP 99 99 47:33-34: 47:33-34: 5Cf. ku'ar(~A.A)nun ir kU'ar(HA.A) ku'ar(HA.A) dasar lu kaI kal 5, in which Ku'ar appears as 6Cf. Jacobsen AS AS 11 11 70 705, as a variant for for Eridu, Eridu, and TCS TGS 3 6Cf. 25:135, in which Ku'ar is associated with the Abzu. is Abzu. 25:135, which 7W.G. Lambert, UnDiv. UnDiv. 193f. 193f. This assumes, assumes, of course, that at one time Eridu and 7W.G. were separate cities, cities, each with its its own pantheon. pantheon. Ku'ar were 8Enki and Ningirimma are are the two deities deities most frequently cited in Ebla 8Enki Cf. Pettinato OA 18 18 349 349 No. No. 24:6ff.: 24:6ff.: nu-nu dnin-girimma den-ki lugal incantations. Cf. tu,(ur>)-dul 1-ga dnin-girimma. dnin-girimma. abzu-ta tuxCUO)-duu-ga tuxCuo)-duu-ga 9Cf. VAS VAS 17 17 9, 9, and van Dijk, apud H. H. Nissen and J. J. Renger BBVO 1,97. 1, 97. 9Cf. loCf. the incantations incantations in van Dijk, apud Nissen and Renger, op. op. cit. cit. 97ff. 97ff. IOCf. ap. cil.

17

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

llReference //k e ~ 1lReference from from W.G. W.G. Lambert. Lambert. Cf. Cf. also also BA BA 515 515 No. No. 30:25f, 30:25f, [e]din [eldin A.HAkLke4 ~ . ~ A k i -11 [,se-e]r ku-us-a-ra. [~e-e]r ku-ug-a-ra. 12 :8, and 12 Falkenstein Falkenstein LSS LSS NFl NFI 57, 57, Genouillac Genouillac Trouvaille 1I:$, and cf. cf. Nougayrol ArOr 17 17 213ff. dasal-lual-lu213ff.(Samana, (Samana, to to be re-edited re-edited with duplicates duplicates by I.L. I.L. Finkel). The The sentence sentence das dasal-luhi-e hi-e den-ki-se den-ki-56lu.mu-si-in-gi lumu-Si-in-gi4-gi4 however mean "Asalluhi introduced the the man 4-gi 4 may not however (as (i.e. messenger) messenger) to to Enki". In any any (as patient) to to Enki", but merely merely "Asalluhi sent sent aa man (i.e. case, case, Asalluhi's subordinate subordinate role role is is suggested suggested by the the fact fact that he he cannot cannot act act independently to to heal the the patient, but sends sends aa messenger messenger to to consult Enki about the the proper ritual. ritual. 13Falkenstein 11, and 13Falkenstein LSS LSS NFl NF1 69, 69, citing CT CT 17 17 33: 33:11, and cf. cf. also also BAM 574 574 iiii 25. 25. 14Cf. 62 that dasal-lit-hi 14Cf.Maqlu II62 dasal-lzi-hi EN a-si-pu-ti a-Si-pu-ti is-pur-an-ni iS-pur-an-ni"Asalluhi, the the great lord of exorcism, exorcism, sent sent me". The The apparent contradiction between between the the statements statements "Enki sent sent me", and and "I am am the the man/messenger manlmessenger of Asalluhi" or "Asalluhi sent sent me" may be alternative alternative propositions, either either that the the incantation priest (like (like Asalluhi) Asalluhi) is is sent sent directly directly by Enki, Enki, or that he he is is sent by Enki's own messenger, messenger, Asalluhi. The god(s) has has aa late late The notion of the the incantation incantation priest being being sent sent directly directly by the the god(s) parallel in a Syriac incantation bowl from Nippur, which reads: in a Syriac bowl from Nippur, which reads: mry' smys clk syn' sdrny SmyS elk ~ l slJ:my Slhny k Sdrny by pqdny nn'y 'mr 'mr ly ly wnbw tbyz kbynh clh wei rwb' ly b[Y]1' hb]l' d'zyl elh clh wcl rwh' byst' bySt' kbynh wnyryg yhb ly

"Lord Samas Samail S a m a dispatched ~dispatched me to you, you, Sin Sin sent me, me, Bel Be1 appointed me, me, Nanay ordered me, me, and Nabu ... . . .,, and Nergal gave gave me the power, that II might go go against her (the (J.A. demon), demon), and against the evil evil spirit" (l.A. (J.A. Montgomery, Aramaic Incantation Texts Texts from pl. xxxii). from Nippur 36:2-4, and pI. xxxii). 15An himself as 15An alternative scheme scheme might be that the incantation priest views views hirnself as the incarnation or embodiment of Asalluhi. The Sumerian is incarnauon is ambiguous, ambiguous, since since one cannot distinguish between Asalluhi and Asalluhi(k), "(I am the messenger,) messenger,) Asalluhi" or "(messenger) '"messenger) of Asalluhi". Although the Akkadian translation always always reads reads "messenger of Asalluhi", the former former notion could be understood in the statement "the great lord Enki sent me", i.e. i.e. the incantation priest in the identity of Asalluhi. Asalluhi. Furthermore, in CT 16 16 6 237-244, 237-244, the incantation priest clearly speaks as as if in the the Furthermore, person of Asalluhi: Asalluhi: "I am the incantation priest who is is born in Eridu, II am he who was spawned in Eridu and Ku'ar. As II approach the siek sick sick man, may Enki, Enki, lord of the Abzu watch over me".

This description description can only apply to Asalluhi, the incantation priest par excellencp. 16The 16The distinction between Asalluhi and Marduk may be implied implied in the late incantation (BAM 510 dasal-Iu-hi EN damar-utu EN dnin-gi-rimdasal-lu-hi E~dasal-lu-hi dnin-gi-rim5 10 iv 38) 38) which reads EN rna EN EN. ma EN.

MANUSCRIPTS Nippur:

Plate Plate and 22 A = Ni 623+2320 1 and v 134-152 vii 209-261 i 1-40 iii 87-119 vii ... 262-297 vi 153-208 viii iv 120-133 ii 41-86 Vlll B.= Ni 631 3 and 4 v (broken) iii 702-746, 767-772 i 377-427 vii 618-656 vii iv 780-796 vi 585-615 ii 428-467 viii 658-689, 691-697 C = Ni 2676+2997+4017+4018 [joins MJG] 5 and 6 i 653-675 iii 739-746; 767-779 v 823-839 857-871 vii 857-871 ii 704-727 iv 796-808 vi 840-856 viii 872-883 872-883 D = Ni 630 and!)8 7 and See Appendix 1'-27' 111 68'-100' v 129'-165' ii11 28'-67' iv 101'-128' VI 166'-18R' 28'-67' iv 101'-128' (Nippur ppur tablets tablets were were copied copied from from photos photos and and collated) collated) Texts Texts of of Unknown Unknown Provenance: Provenance: E =CBS E =CBS 591 591 (Khabaza (Khabaza Collection) Collection) ii 646-665 iii vv 728-746 646-665 iii 681-696 68 1-696 728-746 iiii 666-680 iv 696-727 vi 666-680 iv 696-727 vi 747-766 747-766 g~~io.us pUblication: PBS 112 127 127...................................... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99 Previous publication: PBS 1/2 Collations . :. .................................................... 9a p~o;:lO~S: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9a . p . . . ................................................... Photopl . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 .10 FF == CB5 153Z.(Khabaza CBS 1532.(Khabaza 1532b(Khabaza Collection) Collection) iii vv 549-573 ii broken broken iii 825-832; 825-832;5115 11549-573 524 524 iiii 796-822 iv vi 796-822 iv 525-548 525-548 vi 574-584 574-584 g~~io.us 112 128 128..................................... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .11 11 Previous publication: publication: PBS PBS 1/2 p~o;tlOns Ila Collations..................................................... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11a .l l a Photo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .12 G= G = VAT 1343(+)3573(+)1376 + 3575 [join MJG] . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .13 and 14 SIngle single column: column: 468-510 468-510 Previous pUblication: Previous publication: publication: VAS VAS 22 97, 97, 100; 100;VAS VAS 10 10 185, 185, 186 186 H= H = ~M BM 78185 78185(Bu. (Bu. 88-5-12,18) 88-5-12, 18)(Abu (Abu Habbah?) Habbah?) ...................... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 .I5 and and 16 16 SIngle singlecolumn; column; 298-357 298-357 Previous pUblication: 44 31 31 Previous publication: publication: CT CT44 II == ~M BM 92671 92671(Bu. (Bu. 88-5-12, 88-5-12,209) 209) ...................................... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1717 SIngle singlecolumn; column; 646-655 646-655 JJ == ~M BM 78375 78375(Bu. (Bu. 88-5-12,266) 88-5-12, 266)...................................... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18 .18 SIngle singlecolumn: column:670-683 670-683 Previous pUblication: Previouspublication: publication: CT CT44 4429 29 KK == ~M 19 and BM 92504 92504(Bu. (Bu.88-5-12,7) 88-5-12,7)Abu Abu Habbah? Habbah? ........................ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..19 and 20 20 SIngle singlecolumn column(text (textcited citedininCommentary Commentaryonly) only) Previous pUblication: Previouspublication: publication: CT CT4444 IM 21180 Tell Harma!? LL == 1M IM 2 1180 Tell Harmal? single singlecolumn: column:358-376 358-376 Publication: Publication:TIM TIM9962 62 Boghazk6y: Boghazköy: Boghazkoy: MM== KUB KUB3737100a lOOarev. rev.39-46 39-46 extract from multi-column: extract from multi-column:377-382 377-382 NN == KUB KUB37143 37 143 small smallfragment: fragment:674-682 674-682

':'A~' i343(~')3573(~')i376'~3575'Ö~i~'MJGj:::::::::::::::::::: i343(~')3573(~')i376'~3575'6~i~'MJGj:::::::::::::::::::: :i3'~~d ~~

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

19

TEXT The following text of of ofthe the Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul 111-VIP1 IH-VIII III-VIII is is arranged arranged according according to to an an arbitrary sequence of ofincantations, since it is difficult to establish a uniform sequence of of ofincantations, incantations incantations according to the UHF sources. sourees. The incantations incantations follow, as far as is possible, the sequence from the late Series. The line numbering, therefore, is not of aitasingle composition or the numbering intended to represent either a connected text of oflines of the of lines on any single manuscript, but merely a convenient designation for lines of UHF text, and the line numbering is consequently provisional. Missing text within a line is schematically schematically indicated by dots between square brackets, signs. without attempting to represent the exact number of missing signs. in many instances instances refiect The rulings setting off the ka-inim-ma rubrics do not in· reflect rulings on the manuscript, but merely represent the conventional manner in which rulings scribes designated designated the end of an incantation. incantation. many scribes The restorations are are based almost entirely entirely upon a Partitur of all of the late late The duplicates, without any attempt to alter late grammatical forms to conform to the duplicates, forms Forerunner texts. texts. Any theoretical restorations are are discussed discussed in the Commentary. Commentary. Many of the late late duplicates duplicates are are awaiting awaiting publication as as part of the the late late Udug-hul Udug-hul Series, so so that references references to to CT CT 16 16 and published published sources sources are are often often supplemented supplemented by Series, unpublishedduplicates, duplicates,which which are arenot not specified specifiedin in the the Commentary. Commentary. All All published published texts texts unpublished have have been been collated, collated, wherever wherever possible. possible. Finally, Finally, since since the the present present edition edition isis intended intended to to focus on on the the Forerunners Forerunners only, only, gaps gaps which which can can be be restored restored from from late late duplicates duplicates are are focus supplemented supplementedin in the the Commentary, Commentary, but but with with few fewexceptions, exceptions,lines linesare arenot not restored restored in in the the edition itself itself when when no no traces traces of of the the line line are are preserved preserved in in Forerunner Forerunner manuscripts. manuscripts. edition

Förerunners to Udug-hul Forerunners

20

Forerunners to Udug-hul Tablet III 01 02

03 04 I

2 3 4 55 66 77

88 99 10 10 11 11

12 12

A (i 1) A A A A A (i(i 5) 5) A A A A A A A A A A (i(i 10) 10) A A A A B

13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22

23 24 25

26 27 28

29 30 31 32 32 33 33

[en ren e-nu-ruJ [nam-tar-lil-hi {-la an-na an-na mu-un-nigin-nigin-na] mu-un-nigin-nlgln-naJ [a-sag mir-gin7 mir-gin7 ki-a mu-un-durdura] mu-un-du7-du7-a] [udug ug hul-gal-e hul-gal-e sila sila mu-un-gurW-gurlO-ra] mu-un-gurl 0-gur lo-ra] da 1-dul-dul-la l-dul-dul-Ia [dahld [dalad Is-lu-gin7 mu-unF hul-gal-e uuls-lu-gin7 mu-un]-rdal-dul-dul-la lad hul-gal-e [Iu-ulu [lu-ulu pap-hal-Ia -hal-la mu-un-da-ru-u]s mu-un-da-ru-u]S lu-ulu'-bi lu-ulu!-bi ba-an-gaz-es ba-an-gaz-eS [sa nigin-na-bi nu-un-zu ki] tu-ra ba-nu -bi ki] tu-ra [ga-e [ga-e lu lu de]n-ki-ga deln-ki-ga me-en me-en [ga-e [ga-e lu lu dda]m-gal-nun-na ddalm-gal-nun-na me-en me-en [en-gal [en-gal den-ki-ke4 den-ki-ke4mu-un-si-in-g]i mu-un-Si-in-g]i4-en-am 4-en-am (lu-tu-ra-se (Iu-tu-ra-se [lu-tu-ra-56 mu-un-si-in-te-g]e26-en-na mu-un-Si-in-te-g]e26-en-na leona re-na ]u4-re-en-na [k-na mu-un-si-in-k mu-un-Si-in-k]u4-re-en-na [su-mu [Su-mu sag-ga-na sag-ga-na mu-un-si-in-ga]rLre-en-na mu-un-Si-in-ga]r!-re-en-na [sa-a-su-giri-bi [sa-6-Su-giri-bi mu-un-zu]-zu-un-na mu-un-zu]-zu-un-na [nam-sub [nam-Sub eridukLga eriduki-ga mu-un-si-in-ga]l-en-na mu-un-Si-in-gall-en-na [lu-tu-ra [lu-tu-ra nam-sub nam-8ub mu-un-si-in-sum-m]a-ta mu-un-Si-in-sum-m]a-ta

[den-lil-Ia [den-W-Ia [den-lil-la lugal lugal kur-kur-ra-ke4 kur-kur-ra-ke4e-ne-ne-ne] e-ne-ne-ne] leu 1[u kin]-g[i kin]-g[i4-a-me51 4-a-mes] [udug hull [udug hu]l hull edin-na edin-na lu-ra lu-ra ba-a[n-gaz] ba-a[n-gaz] r'a-lal(?) ra-la a-la1(?) l(?) [huJl-gal-e [huJI-gal-e [hull-gal-e tug-gin7 tug-gin7ba-ni-i[n-dul-Ia] ba-ni-i[n-dul-la] [gidim [gidirn hull [gidim hu]l hull gal5-la gal5-la hul hul su su ba-ni-dab5-dab5-ba ba-ni-dabs-dab5-ba rdl[di]m-me rd1[di]m-me rdl[di]m-me ddim-a ddim-a su-na su-na ba-an-gig-ga ba-an-gig-ga lil-Ia lil-la tus-edin-na tug-edin-na i-bu-bu-de-es i-bu-bu-dl-eS lu-ulu pap-hal.fla 1-as l-as bar-se Iu-ulu pap-halJla pap-hal-'la?-a8 bar-% mu-un-na-te-es mu-un-na-te-e8 a-sag tu-ra su-na mi-ni-in-gar-re-es a-sag tu-ra su-na mi-ni-in-gar-re-e8 J erim1-ma hul nam.f l-ma su-na gal-Ia-na hul nam nam-reriml-ma su-na gal-laona gal-la-na rul-mu-un ru1-mu-un 'dl-mu-un hul-a-ni hul-a-ni bar-ta bar-ta im-mi-in-gar-re-es im-mi-in-gar-re-eS [na]m.ftarl gal-laona [na]mJtar [nalm-'tar11 hul-bi-ta hui-bi-ta su-na su-na gal-la-na gal-la-na [USl I hull-biota hu]l-bi-ta su-na gal-Ia-na [uS11 hull-bi-ta su-na gal-la-na [as-hu]l(?) gal-laona [aS-hull(?)su-na su-na <<<>>> gal-la-na gal-la-na [hul gal-laona] [hul nam]-tag-g[a naml-tag-g[a su-na su-na gal-Ia-na] gal-la-na] [USll l_[ga na]m.ftag l-[ga ugu-na gal-laona] [US,1na]mJtag nalm-'tagl-[ga ugu-na gal-Ia-na] gal-la-na] muFun-gal_g[a] [hul-a muFun-ga1-g[a] [hul-a mu]-run-gal-g[a] [lu flu hu]l erne heul] [Iu hul hul igi igi hull hull ka ka hul hul eme eme h[ul] h[ul] J re1-e[s] [[. .... Xl hul mi-ni-in-gar.f l-e[s] . . .]] rrxl hul us-a us-a mi-ni-in-gar mi-ni-in-gar-rrel-e[S] [kur-re arag 1 mu-un-da-ab-gi [kur-redugsaha]r-gin7 dugsahalr-gin7rrarasl mu-un-da-ab-gi4-gi4 4-gi 4

AA

[nig-AK-a [nig-AK-anig-h]ul-dim-ma nig-hlul-dim-ma ka ka mu-un-da-ga-ga-as mu-un-da-ga-ga-aS [USll-dug4 erne [uSl1-dug4hull-bi-ta hull-bi-ta eme eme ba-ni-dab5-dab5-be-es ba-ni-dab5-dab5-be-eS

AA

Translation Translation 01 02 03 04 2 3

4 5

6 7 8 9

10 11 12

Gap Gap of of 14 14 lines lines in in the the late late text text (see (see Commentary) Commentary)

A A A (i 15) A A A A A (i 20) A A A A A (i 25) A A A A A (i 30) A

Transcription and Translation

21

[Enuru incantation]. incantation]. [Enuru fFhe Namtar spirit was wandering about heaven], [The ab out in heaven], [the Asag demon demon was prowling around like like a storm storm on earth]; earth]; [the dem on was [the evil Udug demon was runnning amok in the street], was street], [the evil [while the evil evil Alad] Alad] envelops (hirn) (him) [like [like the Dlu demon], [while (him) Ulu demon], [(thesedemons) demons) agitated the distraught man], man], and struck that man. man. [(these [He did not know his his own anatomy, anatomy, where] where] illness illness crouched. crouched. [He [I] am am Enki's [man], [man], [I] [1] [I] am am Damgalnunna's [man], [man], [I] [the great lord lord Enki Enki has has sent] sent] me. me. [the It [is [is II who who was was approaching approaching the the siek sick man], man], sick lt fis when II [entered [entered his his house], house], when and itit was was II who who [placed [placed my my hand hand upon upon his his head], head], and (and was was carefully] carefully] examining examining [the [the sinews sinews of (his) (his) limbs], limbs], [and rand earefully] and II who who [recreated [recreated the the incantation incantation of Eridu for for hirn]. him]. and him]. After II [have [have administered administered the the incantation incantation to to the the siek sick man], man], After sick Gap

13

14 15 16 17 18 19

20 21

22 23 24 25

26 27

28 29 30 31 32 33

Enlil, lord lord of of the the lands]. lands]. [They are are the] the] messengers messengers [of [of Enlil, [They [The evil evil Ddug] Udug] of of the the steppe steppe [killed] [killed]the the vietim, victim, victim, [The Udug] as the the [evil] [evil]Ala Ala eovered covered hirn him like like aa garment. garment. covered him as While the the [evil [evil ghost] ghost] and and evil evil Galla Calla seized seized his his body, body, While and while while the the [Dimme] [Dimme] and and Dima Dima infeeted infected his his body, body, and [Dimmel infected the Lil Lil demons, demons, inhospitable inhospitable winds winds of of the the steppe, steppe, swept swept along, along, the Li! approached the the distraught distraught man's man's side, side, approached and set set the the grievous grievous asag-disease asag-disease in in his his body. body. and Since his his body body eontained contained the the evil evil of of the the broken broken oath, oath, Since Sinee contained (the demons) demons) injeeted injected his his bad bad blood blood separately. separately. (the injected Since his his body body contained contained the the Namtar Namtar demon demon with with its its evil, evil, Since Sinee or since since his his body body eontained contained its its [venomous [venomous evil], evil], or contained or sinee since his his body body eontained contained an an [evil [evilcurse], curse], since contained or levit eurse], or [sinee [since his his body body contained contained the the evil evil of of punishment], punishment], or [since or [sinee [sincethe the venom venom of of misdeed misdeed hung hung over over hirn], him], or [since him], [(thus)] hav[e hav[e (the (the demons) demons) wrought wrought evil]. evil]. [(thus)] havre [The evil evil man, man, evil evil eye], eye], evil evil mouth, mouth, and and [evil] [evil]tongue, tongue, [The the evil evil [[. . . ].] worked worked woe woe in in hirn. him. the .... him. They roared roared at at hirn him from from the the mountain mountain like like (wind [(windin) in) aa porous porous him They pot]. pot]. [Thedestruetive] destructive] aets acts bound bound the the mouth, mouth, [The destructive] acts [and the spells through] their [evil] seized the the tongue. tongue. [and rand the spells through] their [evil] seized

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

34 34 35 35 36 36 37 37 38 38 39 39 40 40

A A A A (i(i 35) 35) A A A A A A A A A A

22

[en-gal [en-gal den-ki]-ka den-ki]-ka e-a &a dingir dingir hul hul gal-e gal-e J ta 1 lu-ulu-bi liI-ulu-bi [kaskal [kaskal dagal-l]a dagal-l]a-rtal lu-ulu-bi ba-an-ru-us ba-an-ru-US [ga-e IiI] liz] den-ki-ga den-ki-ga me-en me-en [ga-e lu] [ga-e] lil [ga-el lu lu kin-gi4-a-ni kin-gi4-a-ni me-en me-en IiI [nig-tu-ra(-a)-ni] [nig-tu-ra(-a)-nil lu lu til-Ia-ni-se til-la-ni-Sd [en-gal [en-gal den-ki-ke4 den-ki-ke4m]u-un-si-in-gi m]u-un-Si-in-gi4-en-am 4-en-am [tu6 ku-ga(-a)-ni tU6]-ga gal-Ia-na [tu6 ku-ga(-a)-ni tu6]-ga gal-la-na

23 34 35 36 37 38 39 40

Transcription and and Translation Translation Transcription

[As the the great great lord lord (or?) (of?) Enki Enki left, left, there there was was the the evil evil god. god. [As (of?) (The demons) demons) plagued plagued that that man man at at the the [main [main erossroadJ. crossroad]. (The crossroad]. [I] am am Enki's Enki's (man], [man], [I] [I] am am his his messenger. messenger. [I] To heal heal the the man man [in [in his his iIIness], illness], To illness], [the great lord Enki] sent me. [the great lord Enki] sent me. Since he he made made [his [his holy holy incantation] incantation] into into my my [ineantation], [incantation], [incantation], Since Sinee Gap

Gap lines in in the the late late text text (see (see Commentary) Commentary) Gap of of 33 lines

41 41 42 42 43 43 44 44

A A (ii (ii 1) 1) A A A A A A

[zag-mes lil]-t[u-ra [zag-meS he-em-ma-an-hul-a hC-em-ma-an-hul-a lu]-t[u-ra lu]-t[u-ra su-na su-na gal-Ia-na] gal-la-na] tU6 inim im den-ki-ka-ke4] tugduwg[a dul ,-g[a in inim den-ki-ka-ke4] e-ne-n[e-ne e-ne-n[e-ne hul-a-mes hul-a-meS he-em-ma-an-bu-re-eS-am] hC-em-ma-an-bu-re-eS-gm] gisma-nu gi[stukul-mah gigma-nu gi[stukul-mah an-na-ke4 an-na-ke4su-mu Su-mu mu-un-da-an-gal] mu-un-da-an-gal]

41 42 43 44

45 45

A (ii 5) 5) A (ii

45

46 47 48

A A A

49 50 51 52

A A (ii 12) A A

49 50 51 52

53

A

ki -ke4] nam-ti dpisansang:L[unugki kullaba dpishnsanga-[unugki nimgir nimgir kullabaki-ke4] kullabaki-ke4] nam-ti silim-m[a-mu silim-m[a-mu egir-mu DU-Du-de] egir-mu DU-DU-de] DU-Du-di:] udug udug sa6-ga sa6-ga [a-zi-da-mu [a-zi-da-mu mu-un-da-an-gen-na] mu-un-da-an-gen-na] dlamma sa6-ga [a-gub-bu-mu dlamma sa6-ga [a-gub-bu-mumu-un-da-an-gen-na] mu-un-da-an-gen-na] dgestin-an-na-ka dgeltin-an-na-ka d[ub-sar-mah d[ub-sar-mah aral]i-k[e4] aralli-k[e4]sir-ku Sir-kiinam-sub nam-Sub k[u-ga k[u-ga mu-un]-f da l-an-sid mu-~nI-~dal-an-Sid dnin-gir-su dnin-gir-su lugal lugal giStukul-ke4 giitukul-ke4he-e-pa he-e-pa e-ne-ne-ne hul-Ia-mes su-ga nam-ba-te-ge26-e-de e-ne-ne-ne hul-la-meS su-ga nam-ba-te-ge26-e-d& egir-ga egir-ga nam-ba-sus-sus-ge-es nam-ba-su8-su8-ge-eSe-ga 6 g a nam-ba-ku4-ku4-de nam-ba-ku4-ku4-di: ur-ga nam-ba l-da-an-baI J e-de1 e-ki-tus-ga ur-ga rrnam-ba1-da-an-bal-re-d21 C-ki-tug-ga n[am-ba]-gir6-gir6n[am-ba]-gir6-gir6de dd zizi an-na ki1-a an-na he-e-pa he-e-pa rzi rzi kil-a kil-a he-eJpa hC-e-'pal1

[That whieh which surely surely attaeked attacked the the limbs limbs isis in in the] the] siek sick [man's [man's body]. body]. [That which attacked sick It is an effective incantation, Ithe word of Enki]. It is an effeetive effective ineantation, incantation, Ithe word of Enki]. They [were [werethe the evil evil ones ones who who were were indeed indeed uprooted]. uprooted]. They [In my my hand hand II raised] raised] the the manu-wood, manu-wood, the the [exalted [exalted instrument instrument of of [In heaven]. heaven). Pisangunu, [the [theherald herald ofKullaba, of Kullaba, Kullaba, walks walks behind behind me me while while IJI]enjoy enjoy Pisangunu, of good health. good health. As the the good good Udug Udug [walked [walked with with him him on on my my right right side] side] As hirn and the the good good Lamma Lamma [walked [walked with with him him on on my my left left side] side] and GeStin-anna, [the [the great great scribe scribe of of the the Netherworld], Netherworld], reeited recited with with recited GeStin-anna, [each of them] the liturgy of the [holy] incantation. [each of them] the liturgy of the [holy] incantation. [eaeh Ningirsu, the the lord lord of of the the weapon weapon surely surely adjured adjured you. you. Ningirsu, May they they who who are are the the evil evil ones ones not not approach approach my my body, body, May nor go go behind behind me, me, nor nor enter enter my my house house nor nor climb climb my my roof, roof, nor nor slip slip into into my my dwelling. dwelling. nor

53

Be you you adjured adjured by by heaven, heaven, be be you you adjured adjured by by earth. earth. Be

54

A

[k]a-inimJma1 a!?-sag ka-ke[s t]u-ra l[iI? leu?~ .. ]

54

Incantation: the the Asag, Asag, binding binding of of [illness [illness. . . .(?)I .... (?)] Ineantation: Incantation:

55 55 56 56 57 57 58 58 59 59 60 60 61 61 62-3 62-3

AA (ii (ii 20) 20) AA AA AA AA AA(ii25) (ii 25) AA AA

[en] ren] [Cn]e-[nu-r]u 6-[nu-r]u [den-k]i rre-ne1 e-ne1 [den-k]ie-ne e-ne [dnin-ki] [dnin-ki]re-ne 1 [den]-fkum [den]-rkiimdnin-kum dnin-kuml [........ [. . . . . . . ]-fke41 .I-rke41e-ne e-ne [a]-f da-pa 1 [abgal [a]-rda-pi1 [abgaleriduk]Lga eridukli-game-en me-en [ga-e liI(?) lu(?) das]al-lil-hi das]al-lu-hi me-en [ga-e 1u(?) daslal-lu-hi me-en [nig-tu-ra-ni IiI til-Ia-n]i-se [nig-tu-ra-ni lu Iu til-la-n]i-se til-la-n]i-51 [en-gal [en-galden-ki-ke4 den-ki-ke4mu-un-si-in-g]en-am mu-un-Si-in-glen-am

55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62-3

Enuru [ineantation]: [incantation]: Enuru [incantation]: [The Enki's, Enki's, the the Ninki's] Ninki's] [The [Enkum and and Ninkum] Ninkum] [Enkum . . .]I... .. . [[. .... I am Adapa, [sageof of Eridu], Eridu], I am Adapa, [sage am the the man man of of (TI)] (??)I Asalluhi. Asalluhi. [I[I am (??)] To (eure [cure the the man man in in his his illness], illness], To (cure [Enki the the great great lord lord sent] sent]me. me. [Enki

46 47 48

Gap

Gap Gap of of 66lines linesinin the the late late text text (see (seeCommentary) Commentary)

64 64 65 65 66 66 67 67

AA AA (ii (ii 29) 29) AA AA

si[lrigi-mu-ta si[l-/-igi-mu-ta........ . . . . . . . ].] zizi a[n-na a[n-na he-pa he-pa zizi ki-a ki-a he-pa h6pa (?)] (?)I nam-tar nig-hul-dim-ma] nam-tar ra1-[sag ra1-[shgnig-gig nig-gignig-AK-a nig-.4~-anig-huJ-dim-ma] nig-hul-dim-ma] su liI-ul[u pap-hal-Ia-ke4 su lu-ul[u lu-ul[upap-hal-la-ke4 pap-hal-la-ke4......... . . . . . . . . ].I

64

65 66 67

Depart [from [frombefore before me me..... . . ].] Depart [Beyou you adjured] adjured] by by [heaven, [heaven,be be you you adjured adjured by by earth]. earth]. [Be TheNamtar Namtarand and[Asag-demons, [Asag-demons,hardship, hardship,and anddestructive destructivepraxes] praxes] The [willbe be uprooted uprootedfrom from (?)] (?)Ithe the body body of of the the [distraught] [distraught]man. man. [will

Forerunners to Udug-hul

24

25

Transcription and Translation

68 69 70 70 71 71

A A A Oi (ii 35) A

rsu-gal1 n[am-ba-te-ge26-e-de] n[am-ba-te-ge26-e-d&]bar-% [he-em-ta-gub] bar-se [he-em-ta-gub] rsu-ga egir-mu-se egir-mu-Sk [nam-ba-sus-sus-ge-es] [nam-ba-sus-sus-ge-eS] zi dingir ga[l-gal-e-ne-ke4 ga[l-gaI-e-ne-ke4he-e-pa] hk-e-pa] na-an-[gub-be-en ka-ke]sJbil ka-ke]sJbi na-an-[gub-be-en ka-ktt]S-rbil1 h[6?-dus] h[C?-dus]

68 69 70 71

[May they not approach] my body, (let [let (evil) (evil) stand] aside, [nor [nor may may they they follow] follow] me. me. [I by'the by' the [I indeed indeed adjure adjure you] you] by the great great gods. gods. [I will] not [cease; may their bond be broken!] broken!] [I will] not [cease; may their bond be

72

A

rka NE . . . . .]]J rxl rka31 -[inim-ma -[him-ma ..... r ~ sa Sa 3 NE

72

[Incantation. [Incantation. .. .. .].]

73 73 74 74 75 76

[en [kn e-nu]-ru 6-nu]-ru [ga-e lu-muymU7 lu-mu7-mu7 sanga-ma]h-a sanga-malh-a den-ki-ga den-ki-ga me-en er]iduki_ga [naga-tu16 [naga-tu16 er]iduki-ga erlidukl-ga me-en me-en [[tug. 6'.... ... ]-si tU6-dullLga . . .I-si tu 6 tug-dul l'-ga lu-muymU7 lu-mu7-mu7 me-en me-en [[....tu-ra-s]e? gen-na-mu-de tu-ra-S]e7gen-na-mu-de g[isig -k]e4 su -us-sa -m u -de g[aig e-a e-a-k]e4 Su-6s-sa-mu-di. k[a?-n]a?? ba-an-de-en-na k[a7-n]a7?gu gu ba-an-dC-en-na ku[n4 bal-da-mu-de ku[n4 e-k]a? e-k]a7 bal-da-mu-dk e-t[a (?)] kU4-ku4-da-mu-de 6-t[a .. . .(?)I ku4-ku4-da-mu-de du dutu tu i[gi-mu] dutu i[gi-mu] rd1nanna rdlnanna a-ga-mu-se a-ga-mu-8e dne-ir[i1l-gal] dnBir[il 1-gal] a-zi-da-mu-se a-zi-da-mu-% dnin-urt[a] dnin-urt[aJ dnin-urt[a] ra1-gub-mu-se 'hl-gub-mu-% lu-tu-ra [t]e-ge26-da-mu-de Iu-tu-ra [tJe-ge26-da-mu-de [tle-ge26-da-mu-dksag lu-tu-ra [u]s-gar-ra-mu-de [u]S-gar-ra-mu-dk

73 74 75 76

77 78 79 80 81 81 82 83 83 84 85 85

A A A (ii 40) A A A A A (ii 45) A A A A A (ii,50) (iL~50)

86 86

A A

udug sa6-ga dlamma [sa6-ga [sag-ga d]a-mu-a(!) d]a-mu-a(!) he-gub-bu

86

Enuru Enuru [incantation]. [incantation]. [1] [I] am the [incantation priest], the high priest of Enki. Enki. [I] purification priest] priest] of [I] am am [the [the purification of Eridu, Eridu, [[.... ].1. .. [I] priest. [I] am am the the incantation incantation priest. In my going [to the sick siek man's house (?)], [to (?)I, in pressing [on house], in my my pressing [on the the door door of of the the house], as him as II call call out out to to hirn him at at [the [the gate], gate], when I would cross the [threshold of the house], house], when I would enter the house ... , . . . when I would enter the house , Utu Nanna is behind me, Utu is is [before [before me], me], Nanna is behind me, Nergal is Nergal is at at my my right right side, side, and Ninurta at and Ninurta at my my left left side. side. As I would approach the patient, as I prop up (?) (?) the sick man's man's head, may the good Udug and [good] side. [good] Lamma stand at my side.

77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85

Gap of 12 12 lines lines in the late text (see Commentary)

Gap Gap

87 88 88

A A

rxl rxl [[.......... . . . . . . . .]] z[i an-na he-pa he-pal ht-pi zi ki-a he-pa] ht-pa]

87 88

. [ .... . . . . .................... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..I] [Be [Be adured by heaven, be adjured by earth] earth]

89 89

A

ka-i[nim-ma ka-i[nim-ma...... ....]

89

Incantation[ Incantation[..... . . .]]

90 91 91 92 93 93 94

A (iii 3) A A A A

en en re1-[nu-ru] rtl-[nu-ru] ga-e dnam[ma me-en] me-en] [ga-e [gh-e den-ki-ga den-ki-ga me-en] me-en] sim-m[u Sim-m[u lu-ti-la Iu-ti-la kalam-ma-ke4 kalam-ma-ke4 me-en] me-en] mas-mas mag-ma8 [gal-gal-la [gal-gal-la uru-a DU-DU] DU-DU]

90 91 92 93 94

[Enuru] [Enuru] incantation: I am Namma's, I am Enki's, [I [I am] am] the incantation priest [who [who is the life-restorer of the Land]. [The [The chief] chief] exorcist [walking [walking about in the city], city],

Gap of 6 lines lines in the late text (see Commentary)

95 95 96 97

A (iii 7) A A

lu[-tu-ra hu-luh-ha-mu-de] t[e t[e lu-tu-ra-se 1h-tu-ra-Sk ra-ra-da-mu-de] ra-ra-da-mu-dk] u[gu lu-tu-ra-ke4 Iu-tu-ra-ke4 gu-de-mu-de] gu-de-mu-de]

Gap Gap 95 96 97

Gap of 4 lines lines (see Commentary)

frightened] the patient, [After I have frightened] [and rand struck the patient on the cheek], cheek], [and him], rand shouted over hirn], Gap Gap

98 98

A

[ka-inim-ma . . . . .]] [ka-inim-ma.......

98

[Incantation [Incantation..... . . .]]

99

A

[en [en e-nu-ru] e-nu-ru]

99

[Enuru incantation].

Forerunners Forerunners to Udug-hul

100 100 101 101 102 102 103 103 104 104 105 105 106 106 107 107 108 108 109 109 110 110 III 111 111 112 112 113 113 114 114 115 115 116 116 117 117 118 118

A A A A A A (iii 13) A(iii13) A A A A A (iii 18) A(iii18) A A A A A (iii (iii 23) A A A

[ga-e hI den-ki-ga [ga-e lu den-ki-ga me-en] me-en] [ga-e Iu ddam-gal-nun-na me-en] [ga-e lu me-en] [ga-e [ga-e lu-kinVgi4-al lu-kin]-rgi4-a1 [me-en] [me-en] den-kiJga [t]U6-mu ga l -k[e4] [t]u6-mu tU6 tug den-ki den-ki-J 'gal-k[e4] tU6-tu6-mu tu6-tug-mu tU6-tu6 tug-tug dasal-lu-hi-ke4 dasal-lu-hi-ke4 rFgiSl-hur giiP-hur eridukLga-ke4 eriduki-ga-ke4 su-ga Su-ga i-gal i-gal [gisma-nu [sigma-nu g]istukul glistukul kalag-ga su-ga Su-ga mu-da-gal rXl-gin7 rxl_gin7 rxl-gin7 e-garza-gal Bgarza-gal mu-da-gal J mu-dal-te-ge26-de-en suLmu-se su!-mu-Se nam nam-rmu-da1-te-ge26-de-en igi-mu-se igi-mu-S8 nam-mu-daJhuP-de-en nam-mu-da-'hull-d2-en egir-mu-se egir-mu-Se nam-mu-da-us-e-en nam-mu-da-us-e-en ki-Du-Du-ga ki-DU-DU-gaba-ra-gub-bu-de-en ba-ra-gub-bu-d6en ki-tus-a-ga ki-tug-a-ga ba-ra-duru-de-en e-ga 6-ga ba-ra-ku4-ku4-de-en ba-ra-ku4-ku4-de-en ur-ga ba-ra-an-ta-bal-de-en ba-ra-an-ta-bal-d6en kun4-ga kun4-ga giri giri nam-muJdal-us-e-en nam-mu-'dal-us-e-en za[g]?-ni za[g]?-ni gen-na-mu-se gen-na-mu-Se da:na(!) da:na(!) mu-un-gub-a (rasur) da-se nam 1_ < (rasur) kU4-ku4J ku4-ku4-rda-Se naml<mu >>-un-da-rku4-ku4?1 -un-da-rku4-ku4?l zi anJna an-rnall [he-pa [hi-pa zi] zi] rki-a hel-[pa] hF-[pa]

119 119

A A

k[a inim-ma inim-ma...... . . . . ] (?) (?)

26

27

Transcription Transcription and Translation Translation

100 101 102 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118

[I [I am the man of Enki] Enki] [I [I am the man of Damgalnunna] [I [I am the messenger], [incantation] is the incantation of Enki, Enki, My [incantation] (and) my incantations incantations are are the incantations incantations of Asalluhi. Asalluhi. (and) The The regulations of Eridu are are in my hand, II have in my hand the manu-wood, manu-wood, a mighty mighty instrument, The temple(?) temple(?) of the 'great rite' was was like like .... .... The May you not be about to approach my body, cause me harm in front front of me, me, nor may you ever cause nor may you follow follow me behind my back. about out to stand on my footpath, May you not be ab footpath, nor may you be about to inhabit my dwelling, dwelling, nor may you be about to enter my house, house, climb my roof. roof. nor may you be about to climb set foot foot with me on my threshold. May you not set for (the (the demon) demon) who stood at his his side side while II went to his As for his place, place, may he not be able able to enter through the portals. portals. [Be you indeed adjured] adjured] by heaven, heaven, [be [be you adjured by] by] earth. earth. [Be

119

[Incantation . . ].1. [Incantation....

Large Gap Gap

120 121 122 123 124 125 126 127

A (iv 1) A A A A A (iv 6) A A

rxl rx-' [[......................... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..I] an-t[a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .I] an-t[a........................ rudug rudug huP hull [[.. .. .. .. .. .. ..................... ...I] zi-an-n[a zi-an-n[a he-pa hC-pa zi-ki-a zi-ki-a he-pa?] hC-pa?] 1u lu 16 igi-mu-[se. igi-mu-[Se. ................ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .I]J lil Iu lu egir-mu-[se egir-mu-[Se................. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .I] l qil a-galLni [ ............... flu rlu a-gal!-nil [. . . . . . . . . . . . . ..I] tU6! rel-[nu-ru] tug! en Cn rel_[nu-ru] '61-[nu-ru]

128 128

A A

ka-inim-ma ka-inim-ma re1-[sir 'el-[sir dib-be-da-kam] dib-be-da-kam]

129 129 130 130 131 131 132 132 133 133

A A A (iv (iv 11) 11) A A A A A A

en 6-[nu-ru] Cn e-[nu-ru] gisma-nu dim gigma-nu dirn dim an-n[a-ke4 an-n[a-ke4... . . .]] regirl-bi har-ra-an-n[a ... . . .]] rU41 '1.141 kukku5 kukkus zalag-zalag zalag-zalag [[.... . .]] l rxl rx . rxl [[[........................ . .. .. .. ................. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ...I]] Large Large gap gap

134

A

Gap

120 121 122 123 124 125 126 127

·. [[............ . . . . . . . . . .I] .· [[....... . . . . . '.'. . ... . . .IJ] evil evil Udug [[...... . . . .]]

128

[It [It is] is] the incantation incantation [for [for going going down down the street]. street].

129 130 131 132 133

Enuru incantation. incantation. . . .]]J Manu-wood, pillar of heaven heaven [[..... Manu-wood, Behind ] Behind it (is) (is) the the way way [[..... . . .] Brightening the dark day day [[..... . . .]]J Brightening . . . . .]] ·. [[.......

[Be [Be adjured] adjured] by heaven, heaven, [be [be adjured by earth]. earth]. . . .]] before me, me, The The one one who who [[..... me, the . . .]] behind me, the one one who who [[..... the one one whose whose strength [[..... . . .]] the Incantation. Incantation. Enuru. Enuru.

Gap

m[u-......................] Gap lines Gap of 55 lines

'.'

134

· [ ..... ] Gap

28

Forerunners to Udug-hul

Transcription and Translation Translation Transcription

29

135 136 137

A (v 2) A A

rudug hul al-[Ia al-[la hul. .... ] rkalagl-ga-ni-se [.....]J zi an-rna he-pal zi an-[na an-[na he-pa hC-pa zi zi ki-a ki-a he-pa] hC-pa]

135 136 137

. . . .]] Evil Udug, Udug, [evil [evil Ala Ala demon demon .... Evil . . To his his power power [[......]] To [Be [Be adjured] adjured] by by heaven, heaven, [be [be adjured adjured by by earth]. earth].

138

A

ka-in[im-ma ka-in[im-ma ......... . . . . . . . . .I]

138

Incantation Incantation..... ...

139 140 140 141 142 143

A A A (v (v 7) 7) A A A

en [e-nu-ru] mul .........] mu1 an-[gin7 an-[gin7.......... mull· ) ..............J mul[. ............... z[i? ................ z[i?. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ]J r'xl x1 [[.. .. .. .........................]

139 140 141 142 143

[Enuru] incantation. incantation. [Enuru] . . .]] A A star star [like] [like] An An [[..... A A star star [[........... . . . . . . . . -1] By? . . . . . . . . . .]] By?[[............ . . . . . . . . . . . .I] .. [[..............

Gap Gap of of 88 lines lines

144 145 145 146 147 148 149 150 151 152

A A A (v (v 12) 12) A A A A A (v 17) A A ~~

Gap

lu asaP-l[u-hi .... lu dr drasall-1[u-hi . . . .]] lu drnammal[. ... ] . lu drnammal[. . .] kaJpirig me-enl[. . . . .]] ka-'pirig me-enT me-enl[. .... tU6-g[al? tug-g[al?me]-en[ me]-en[..... . . .]] udug hull udug h[ul h[ul a-Ia a-18 hul hul gidim gidim hul hul maskim maSkim hul] hull su-mu-[Si:: su-mu-[% nam-ba-te-ge26] nam-ba-te-ge26] igi-m[u-se nam-ba-dib-b6] nig h[ul an-na an-na nig nig nu-sa6-ga-kam?] nu-sa6-ga-kam?] nig h[ul ra r'81-[ur-ra a l_[ur-ra he-en-dabs-be] hC-en-dabs-be]

144 145 146 147 148 149 150 151-2

The The man man of of Asalluhi Asalluhi [[..... . . .]] The man of Namma (?)[ .... The man of Namma (?)[. . . .]] II am the exorcist [ .... ] am the exorcist [. . . .] am the the incantation incantation priest priest [[..... . . .]] II am Evil Udug, Udug, [evil [evil Ala-demon, Ala-demon, evil evil ghost, ghost, evil evil bailiff], bailiffl, Evil levit bailift], [do not not approach] approach] my my body, body, [do [do not not pass] pass] before before me. me. [do May any evil [of heaven that isis not not benevolent benevolent hide hide weIl well away]. away]. May any evil [of heaven that well Gap

Large Large gap gap

153 154 155 155 156 156 157 157 158 158

A A A A (vi (vi 3) 3) A A A A A A

dr asaP-luJhil a-na nu-e-zu a-na drasall-lu-'hi1 a-na r'nu-e-zu a-nal1 1 J nig zu-mu uu za-e nig ga-e g8-e ii-rzu-mu za-e in-ga-e-zu in-ga-e-zul gen-na dumu-mu1 dasal-lu-hi gen-na r'dumu-mu1 dasal-lu-hi gisrtukup slsrtukull gisma-nu glsrna-nu tug?-zu-ka tug?-zu-kaabzu-a abzu-a u-me-ni-si u-me-ni-si zi den-kiJka GAL-AN-ZIl u-me-ni-pa zi den-ki-rka GAL-AN-ZI~u-me-ni-pi J gen1 Iu l-sir-bi?! sila-a lu lu ge6-sa-sa! geg-sa-sa!qu-ra Flu-ra eel-sir-bi?' sila-a he he-rgenl

153 154 155 156 157 158

159 159 160 160 161 161 162 162 163 163

A A 8) A (vi (vi 8) A A A A A A A

ga-e fSU g8-e lu lu den-ki-[ga] den-ki-[gal fSUl 'Sull silim-bi silim-bi me-ern] me-e[n] lu lu rdasall-lu-hi idasall-lh-hi dumu dumu eridukLga eridukl-ga me-en me-en l J qu Xl ddam-galJnunl-na me-en nun -na me-en '16 xl ddam-gal ddam-gal-'nun1-na l[u l[h sili]m-ma sililm-ma sila-a sila-a gen-na-mu-d[e] gen-na-mu-d[i] is tukul] gisma-nu g[istukul] g[g[lstukul] glgrna-nu tU6-tu6-a tug-tug-a rsu-ga rSu-ga il-[gal] il-[gal]

159 160 161 162 163

164 164 165 165 166 166 167 167

A A A A (vi (vi 13) 13) A A A A

l hul udug a-Ia udug hul hul a-la a-la hul hul rgidim rgidiml hul rmaskim 'maskim huP hull su-mu-se su-mu-% nam-ba-te-ge26 nam-ba-te-ge26 figil-mu-se rigil-mu-S&nam-ba-dib-be nam-ba-dib-b(t nig hBen-dabs-bC nig hul hul an-na an-na nig nig nu-sa6-ga-kam? nu-sag-ga-kam7a-ur-ra a-ur-ra he-en-dab s-b6

164 165 166 167

Asalluhi, what what do do you you not not know? know? What What <<shall add to to it? it?>> Asalluhi, shall II add What II know know you you already already know. know. What Go Go my my son son Asalluhi, Asalluhi, set set the the manu-wood manu-wood instrument instrument of of your your attire attire in in the the Abzu. Abzu. Swear by Enki .... Swear by Enki . . . . so that that the the one one who who walks walks in in the the night night may may meet meet aa man man on on that that so street, in in the the thoroughfare. thoroughfare. street, II am am Enki's Enki's man man -- that that 'healing 'healing hand', hand', am the the man man (ot) (of) Asalluhi, Asalluhi, son son of of Eridu, Eridu, II am (of) II am the man ... of Damgalnunna. am the man . . . of Damgalnunna. When When I,I, the the unharmed unharmed man, man, go go in in the the street, street, among the the incantations incantations in in my my possession possession [is] [is] the the manu-wood manu-wood among fis] [instrument]. [instrument]. May the the evil evil Udug, Udug, evil evil Ala-demon, Ala-demon, evil evil ghost, ghost, evil evil bailiff, bailiff, May not not approach approach my my body, body, nor nor pass pass before before me. me. May weIl May the the evil evil of of heaven heaven that that isis not not benevolent benevolent hide hide well well away. away.

168 168

A A

ka-inim-ma ka-inim-ma e-sir-dib-be-da-kam e-sir-dib-bC-da-kam

168

It It isis the the incantation incantation for for going going down down the the street. street.

-

Forerunners to Udug-hul

30

31 169 170 171

169 169 170 170 171 171

en e-nu-ru &nu-ru A J de?-a11 udug11 hul sila-a su SU 18) r'udugl Su bar-ra-am nam-tag-tag nam-tag-tag-rde?-a" A (vi 18) a-I SU Iu-ra in-su-su-e a-laa hul sila-a su Su bar-ra-am lu-ra A

172 172

A

gidim hul sila-a su Su bar-ra-am lu-a ad ad& in-AK-e 6-se in-AK-e

172

173 173

A

SU gals-Ia Iu-a gal5-la hul sila-a su Su bar-ra-am lu-a 1u-a in-kar-kar-re

173

174 174

A

lu-ge6-saJsal Iu-se ba-gi 4 lu-ge6-sa-rsal lu 1u sila gen-am lu-se 16-52 ba-gi4

174

175 175 176 176 177 177 178 178 179 179 180 180 181 181 182 182

igi-ni-Se nu-gen a-ga-ni-se a-ga-ni-S6 nu-gi4 nu-gi4 A (vi 23) lu-ulu-bi igi-ni-se du tu nu-gub i[giVni mu1-un-il dutu i[gi]-rni mul-un-il A ddzuen zuen [nu-t]u-ud dnanna nu-e A J gi4-ta igi-ni-se dgibil6 i?l_ge[n] dgibi16 rkil-nu rkil-nu-'gi4-ta igi-ni-$6 i?l-ge[n] in-ge[n] A damar-utu nu-un-dus-ru rsu l-a baJ an l-[dab s?] nu-un-dug-ru 'Sul-a ba-ran'-[dab5?] A 1 l drasal-Iu-hi drasal-lu-hi1 igi imJma-anl-[si] im-rma-anl-[si] A (vi 28) drasal-lu-hi a-a-ni denJki-ra ba-si-ku4 gu m[u-un-na]-an-de den-rki-ral1l e-a ba-Si-ku4 m[u-un-na]-an-dC A a-a-mu udug hul sila-a su Su bar-ra-am lu Iu nam-tag-tag-de nam-tag-tag-di: A

183 183

A

a-Ia a-I a-laa hul sila-a su Su bar-ra-am lu-ra in-su-su-e

183

184 184

A

gidim hul sila-a su Su bar-ra-am lu-a ad6 ad6 in-AK-e in-AK-e

184

185 185

gals-Ia A (vi 33) gals-la gal5-la hul sila-a su Su bar-ra-am lu-a in-kar-kar-re

186 186

A

187 187 188 188 189 189 190 190 191 191 192 192

lu-ulu-bi igi-ni-se A igi-ni-Se nu-gen a-ga-ni-se a-ga-ni-St2 nu-gi nu-gb4 igi-ni mu-un-il dutu nu-gub igi-ni mu-un-i! A ddzuen nu-'el1l A zuen nu-tu-ud dnanna nuJe ki-nu-gi4-t[a] dgibi16!ki-nu-gi ki-nu-gi4-t[a] igi-ni-56 i[n?-ge]n i[n?-ge]n A (vi 38) dgibil6! 4-t[a] igi-ni-se damar-utu nu-un-dus-ru suLa l-[an-dabn A nu-un-dug-ru Su!-a rba rbal-[an-dab5?] a-na ib-AK-en-na-bi nu-u-zu a-na rba l-n[i-ib-gi 4-gi4] ib-AK-en-na-bi rba1-n[i-ib-gi4-gi4] A

187 188 189 190 191 192

193 193 194 194 195 195 196 196 197 197 198 198 199 199 200

A A A (vi 43) A A A A A (vi 48)

den-ki-ke4 asaP-Iu-hi mu-na-ni-i[b-gi4 asaJl-lu-hi den-ki-ke4 dumu-ni dr drasall-16-hi mu-na-ni-i[b-gi4 -gi4J -g14] a1-na a-ra-ab-d[ah-e] dumu-mu a-na nuJe-zu nu-'e-zu al-na a-ra-ab-d[ah-el dasal-Iu-hi dasal-lu-hi a-na nu-e-zu a-na nig ga-e i-zu-mu u za-e in-ga-e-zu gen-na dumu-mu dasal-Iu-hi dasal-lu-hi luJulu lu-rulul1l lu-didli 16-didli lu-ge6-sa-a 16-ge6-sa-a sila-a gen-a-n[a] gen-a-n[a] ga-e lu-kin-gi4-a heJeb1-[be] lu-kin-gi4-a den-ki-ga den-ki-ga me-en heJebl-[be] he-rebl-[be] ga-e lu-kin-gi ddam-gaIJnun1-na rme1-e[n] lu-kin-gi4-a ddam-gal-rnunl-na rmel-e[n] 4-a ddam-gaIJnunl-na

193 194 195 196 197 198 199 200

' 3 -~

lu-ge6-sa-sa si la gen-am r'da?l-ni-Se da?l-ni-se ba-gi4 ba-gi 4 lu-ge6-sa-sa lu 16 sila

175 176 177 178 179 180 181 182

185 186

Transcription and Translation Enuru incantation. seeks contact. contact. The evil Udug, which is let loose in the street, seeks The evil Ala-demon, which is let loose in the street, envelops people. The evil ghost, which is let loose in the street, turns a man into a corpse. corpse. The evil Galla-demon, which is let loose in the street, snatches people away. The one who lurks at night, who walked the street, turned to the man. forwards, nor turn backwards. The victim did not go forwards, eyes, but Utu did not wait, He raised his eyes, emerge. Sin was not born, nor did Nanna emerge. return. Gibil went before hirn him to the place from where there is no return. Marduk cannot release hirn, him, he is held captive. Asalluhi looked at it, he went into into the temple, to his father Enki, calling, "My father, the evil Udug, which is set loose in the street, seeks seeks contact with a victim. victim. envelops The evil Ala-demon, which is let loose in the street, envelops people. The evil ghost, which is let loose in the street, makes a man into a corpse. corpse. The evil Galla-demon, which is let loose in the street, snatches people away. The one who lurks at night, who walked the street, turned to his side. side. forwards, nor turn backwards. The victim did not go forwards, He raised his eyes, but Utu did not wait, emerge. Sin was not born, nor did Nanna emerge. Gibil went before hirn him to the place from where there is no return. Marduk cannot release him, hirn, he is held captive. will.he [recover [recover II do not know what II should do about it. By what will.he from it?"] Enki [answered] [answered] his son Asalluhi, it? "My son, what you do not know? What can II add to it? Asalluhi, what do you not know? What Wh at can II add to it? it? What I know, you also know. Go my son Asalluhi." If a man, a lonely man, is one who walks at night in the street, [say]: "I am Enki's messenger, then let hirn him [say]: I am Damgalnunna's Damgalnunna's messenger

Forerunners to Udug-hul

32

33

Transcription and Translation

201 202 203 204 205 206 207

r ga-e11 lu kin-gi4-a kin-gi4-a dasal-l[u-hi me-en] rg8-el A rga-e lu eridukil_ga he-[eb-be] eriduki1_ga he-feb-be] eridukll-ga me-en ht-[eb-bt] A 1 rudug h[ul silla-'a si]laJa gibl-ba gib1-ba b[a-. b[a-...]]J rudugl A a-Ia hul s[ila?-a s[ila?-a gib-ba. gib-ba .............. a-la hul . . . . . . . . . . . . .I] A a-la hu[l sila-a gib-ba. hurl gib-ba ............. A (vi 53) gidim hull . . . . . . . . . . . .I] gals-Ia [hul sila-a gib-ba. gib-ba............. . . . . . . . . . . . .I]J gals-la A ....... ] nig h[ul. . . . . . . .I A of 4 lines. Gap of

201 202 203 204 205 206 207

I [am] [am] the messenger, Asalluhi." Asalluhi." [hirn say], "I am the man of Let [him of Eridu." Eridu." The evil Udug, obstructing the street, [is fis let loose(?)]. The evil Ala-demon [. . . .]] [.... The evil ghost [.[.... . . .]] The [evil] . . .]] [evil] Galla [. [.... Whatever evil [. . . .]]J [.... Gap

208

A

[ka-inim-ma esir dib-be-da-kam]

208

[It is the incantation for going down the street.]

209 210 211 212 213 214 215 216 217

A A (vii 2) A A A A A (vii 7) A A

eJnu1-ru renll 6eJnul-ru ren rtnl rnul-ru flu! sanga! sanga! den?-ki-ga den l-ki-ga me-en ga-e 'lit! r en11 < gal > -nun-na me-'en1 me_ren d1dam- < gal> mega-e rku-ga? dldam> [.... dasal-Iu-hi me-en dasal-lu-hi . . .]] dasal-lu-hi ga-e [. ga-e 1[G?] l[u?] dnamma me-en ga-e Flu?> flU?l dnanSerkll(!) dnanse rki1 (!) me-en g[Ud]U4 sag-gam-mah zu 'me-en1 rme-en 1l ga-e g[ud]u4 1 flu ~ asila14(EzENxA+LA)ki ga-e rIu3 S ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (+ELA)^^ Z Eme-en NXA A~l-HAki he-sikil-Ia he-sikil-la he J ga l-dadag-ga me-[en] me-fen] me-ren] ga-e ka-pi[rig] rrA l - ~ht-sikil-la ~ k i ht-'gal-dadag-ga

209 210 211 212 213 214 215 216 217

218 219

A A

gudu4 susbu den-ki-ga me-en gudu4 r ga-e?l e-sir-r[a dilb-b&-da-mu-da di]b-be-da-mu-da [slila-a [s]ila-a rgenl-na-mu-d2 r gen l-na-mu-de rga-en

218 219

220 221 221 222 223 223 224

[udu]g hul a-la a-Ia hul rgidiml rgidim 1l hul A (vii 14) 14) [udulg A [ga1s-la] h[ul maskim [gals-la] mas kim hu]l hull ddim-me [gal5-la] maSkim ddim-me A {me} dim l-[me]-lagab! lu-lil-la dirn lu-lil-Ia (me} dr drdiml-[me]-lagab! lu-lil-18 A ud-da-karJra1l (rasur) rki-sikil-liP-[la] rki-sikil-lil1-[hi] 'ki-sikil-lill-[la] ud-da-kar-rral A 10 -ga-ni rrdab51 dab s1l d!nam-tar %am-tar hul-g[al hul-g[al a-sa]g-gig a-salg-gig tu-ra (rasur) nu-du nu-dulo

225 226 227 228 229 230 231 231 232

A (vii 20) A A A A A (vii (vii 25) A A

J el-ra namJba ga l-te-ge26-da-am ga-rel-ra nam-rba1-te-ge26-da-am i-re-ni-pa sag fi-re-nil-pa fi-re-ni1-pa ri-re-nil-pa zi an-na i-re-pa zi ki-[a i-re-p]a zi dhendur-sag-ga dhendur-sag-ga nimgi[r ge6 ges i-re-pa] i-re-pa] zi rrdingir dingir gal-gal-e l-n[e i-re-pa] gal-gal-el-n[e i-re-ph] t[U6 na l-ab-[su]m-mu-ta t[u6 mu-un(?)]-f mu-un(?)]-rnal-ab-[sulm-mu-ta [[...... . . . .]] rxl-ta si ba? ba? rx xl-ta [tu6] [tu6]en t n e-nu-ru (!) (!)

225 226 227 228 229 230 231 232

Enuru incantation. I am the priest of of Enki, I am the purifier of of Damgalnunna, I am the ..... . . . of! of? Asalluhi, I am the man? man? of Namma, I am the man of NanSe, Nanse, I am the anointing (gudu)-priest, (gudu)-priest, the knowledgeable knowledgeable Sangamah. sangamah. I am the man of Asilal(?), I am the incantation priest of Ku'ar, ofKu'ar, Ku'ar, who indeed cleansed, cleansed, and also purified. purified. I am the anointing priest, the purification priest of Enki. When I would pass along the street, in my going in the thoroughfare, the evil Udug, evil Ala demon, evil ghost, evil Galla, Galla, evil bailiff, Dimme, Dimme, Dimme-lagab, Lil, Dimme-lagab, Dimme-Iagab, demons, (female Lil), and maiden Lil demons, asag-disease -- his serious serious illness illness being the evil Namtar, the bitter asag-disease virulent -me. may they not approach me. I adjured you there, first I adjured you, [I] [I] adjured [you] [you] by heaven, heaven, I adjured you by earth, [I [I adjured you] you] by Hendursag, the [night] [night] watchman, [I adjured you] by the great gods. [I you] gods. spell, When I deli deliver ver the speil, spell, .... [[....]. ]..... Enuru incantation.

233 233

A

[k]a-inim-ma [kla-inim-ma e-sir-dib-be-da-kam e-sir-dib-bt-da-kam

233 233

going down the street. street. It is the incantation for going

234-245 234-245

:+

(The entire incantation is erased, e-sir-dib-bkerased, ending: ending: ka-inim-ma e-sir-dib-beda-kam)

220 221 222 223 224

Large gap Large

Forerunners to Udug-hul -

34

35

Transcription and Translation Translation Transcription

Forerunners Tablet IV IV ers to Udug-hul Tab/et 246 247 248

A A A

en rel-nu-ru a an-ne an-ni: ri-a-mes ri-a-me8 dumu ki-in-du tu-da-mes tu-da-me5 um-me-da si-na ga rel-daJal-mes rel-da-ral-meS

246 247 248

249 250 251 251 252

A A (vii 47) A A

si-na ga um-me-ga r'si-na gal1l s[ub?-s]ub-a-mes s[ub?-slub-a-me5 [mu]-'un-nel-e-gar a-ra-li-a giri [mu]Jun-nel-e-gar J un l-ne J el-gal rrurugal-la1 urugal-la1 ka mu mu-runl-ne-'el-gal abul dutu-su-a-se dutu-Su-a-$2 e-mes 6-meS

249 250 251 252

253 254 255 256 257 258 259 260 261 262 263 264 265 266 267 268 269 270 271 272 273 274 275 276 277 278 279 280 281 282

na4na na4na di di4-di4-la in-(in)-ni-zi-ir- < < zi > > -re-de -re-de 4-di4-la in-{in}-ni-zi-irJ dig-ge-de l a-gin7 mu-un-dig mu-un-dig-'dig-ge-dil na4 gaI-gaI-Ia gal-gal-la a-gin7 ni mu-un-da-ri-es mu-un-da-ri-eS su mu-un-na-gi mu-un-na-gi4-eS mu-un-da-ru-US 4-es kalam-ma mu-un-da-ru-us sa-par-[gi]n7 mu-un-ne-gub-bu-us mu-un-ne-gub-bu-US gam-kur-ra sa-par-[gi]n7 sa-par-[giJn7 r gi rkur l-re dugsahar-[gi]n7 ara9 1 im-da-abrkurl-re dugsahar-[gi]n7 rraragl im-da-ab-rgi41-gi4 gi441-gi 1-gi44 J gal-x-al-mes ki-tus kiSib-rgal-x-al-meS ki-tug sa-par-me[s] sa-par-me[;] kisib J x1_[ ...n]u-un-sig-reh-dd nu-rxl-[. n~-~sigl-g[e-di] nu nJu-un-sigJe?l-de nuJsigl-g[e-de] n]u-un-sigJe?l-de nuJsigl-g[e-deJ u4-rSu?-US?? u4J~hl?-US?1 [[..... . . .I] rxl ki us-sa-[mes?] us-sa-[mes?J US-sa-[meS?] U4 an-rna?~ ... k]i?-a [[....]] r'xxl 1 [[....]] u4 an-[na? an-[na?. . . .k]i?-a J da l-sar-r[e-de] mu-un-rdal-sar-r[e-d6] [[.. .... ..I-ra?l ]J a?l mu-un l-sar-r[e-deJ [d]ug?-rburn-si-gal-gin7mu-un-bu-re-de [d]ug?Jbur?1-si-gal-gin7 im-gam-e-d& [[.... ... ..I-rxl-&gin7 V F x1-si-gin7 l-si-gin7 im-gam-e-de l Fxl-gin7 -del . .]-rx1-gin7 im-rx -de -d61 [[.... VX1-gin7 imJx l ]Jxl-da rx x x -de -del [[.... . .I-rxl-da -d&l . .k]i?-tug-ka ' x mu-un mu-unl-dab5-be-eS [[.... k]i?-tus-ka rx l-dabs-be-es . . .]] rrxl m[u-un-k]u4-ku4-d& [[..... x1 m[u-un-k]u4-ku4-de m[u-un-kJu4-ku4-de . ..I-rx V rhul??-gin71[[... -nigh-nel1 [[....]]J rhul??_gin71 rhul??-gin71 F x x -nigin-ne 1 l rx-gin71 [[....I-rxl [[....]]J rx-gin7 rx-gin71 ]Jx [[...,g]i-bC-eS g]i-be-es gJi-be-es . . . . . .mu?-~n~-d]a-rbu?-bu?~-de-e$ mu?-un?-d]a-rbu?-bu?l-de-es [[........ . . . . . . . . . .d]a-gub-be [[............ d]a-gub-be [. . . . . . . . . . . [.............I-gub-be-eS ]-gub-be-es . . . . . . . . . . . . ..I-' X Xl xl [[............... ............. Vx Fx . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]_J-1- rrxl [[................ x1 [[........ . . . . . .]]J rxl [[........ . . . . . .]]J A [burus a-bUr-biJ-fta ba-ra l-an-[ell-de] a-bur-bi]-rta ba-ra1-an-[el l -de] A [Simmusen gudVbi-ta gddl-rbi-ta ba-an-ral-an-dal-dal-e-rd61 gudFbi-ta dell [simmusen ba-an-ral-an-dal-dal-eJ de l 1 J A [gu4 inVgi in]-rgi4-gi4-d2 udul i r ~ g i ~ ~ g i ~ l d e -de [gu4 inFgi gi -gi -de udu in-gi Jgi41-de 4 4 4 4 l A (viii 19) 19) rru4 gal-gal-la-me5 udug hul gi4?-gi4?-mes gi4"-gi47-meS1 U4 gal-gal-la-mes A mu-un]-rra-ra-e-del ra-ra-e-de l r'sag-gig1 sag-gisl [kalam-ma mu-un]J A rsig4-erim-ma1 . .I-rbin Fbi?l Vbi?l nu-un-il-e rsig 4-erim-ma1 [[....

A A A (vii 52) A A A A A (vii 57) ~ A " A A A A (viii (viii 4) A A A A A (viii 9) A A A A 14) A (viii 14) A

253 254 255 256 257 258 259 260 261 262 263 264 265 266 267 268 269 270 271 272 273 274 275 276 277 278 279 280 281 282

Enuru incantation. They are spawned by An, they are born (as) a child of earth. As for the nursemaid, they (the demons) draw milk from her fullness, fullness, they suck the milk of the wetnurse in her fullness. fullness. In the Netherworld, the path is laid out for them, in Hades, the gate is open for them. (The demons) left the main gate (of the Netherworld) toward sunset, sunset, they were smashing small stones, and they were softening large stones like liquid. They roused fear in him, they struck his body and shook the land. They placed him in the circle of mountains like a net, the mountains roared at him like (wind in) a porous pot. .0 .•••.

....... ....... When [[.... . . ].J.1. they touched the earth, earth?[ ... when in heaven [[.... . . ].1. on earth?[. earth?[..... . . .]]J [[..... . . .]] they pursue him, they break him like a . .. .. .. They bend over like a [[..... . . .]] like [[....... ] . . . . .] [[.... I]..... .. . . . [.[. ].1. .. . . they seized him, [[.... ].1. .. they enter, like a [[.... ]1.... surrounding [[.... ]J1.... like a [[.... ]J1.... they blocked(?) blocked(?) [[.... ].1. .. [[..... . . .]]J they wandered [[..... . . .]] stands [[..... . . .]]J they stood. stood. [[.......... ]. ... . . . . . . . .]. ... [[.......... ]. .. . . . . . . . .]. .. [[..... . . . .]. .I. .[.[........ . . . . . .]] [They [They drive the flock (of birds)] from [their hiding places], they make the [swallow] flyaway away from its [nest], [swallow] fly [nest], they strike the [ox], fox], [ox], they strike the sheep. sheep. They are great storms, they are wandering evil Udug demons committing murder [in the land]. They show [no [no regard for] for] the brickwork of the treasurehouse, treasurehouse,

Forerunners to Udug-hul

36

TIN? TIN? [[................ . . . . . . . . . . . . . *I]

285 286 287 288

they roar like (wind in) a porous pot. Since Since Nin-gestinna Nin-geStinna the great scribe scribe of the Netherworld is not available, available, he does not enter the. the foot of the 'mountain', 'mountain', nor will he cross cross over the path of the Netherworld. .. [ ... I].. .. . .[. .. . [[....... . . . . .]]

Gap Cap of 10 10 lines lines

289

Gap

. . . . .]] . [[.......

dug r sahar-gin7 ara9l ara91 [i]m-[d]aJ ab-gi41-[gi 1-[gi4)-fe 4)-fe l-de dn[in)-fgestin dub1-[sar-ma]h dubl-[sar-ma]h a-raLIi nu-me-a dn[in]-rgeStin a-ra!-li

283 284

A A

285 85 286 287 288

[k]ur-rra-ke41 (vii 25) giri [k]ur-rra-ke4l [ k l ~ r - ~ r a - k nu-un-ku4-ku4 enu-un-ku4-ku4 ~" A (vii 1-k[e4 n]aJanl-ta-bal-e e-rsir kil-k[e4 e-'sir ki kil-k[e4 n]a-ranl-ta-bal-e A rsa-sU?l rsa-su?l x l-ba A rSa-~u'?l[[.............. . . . . . . . . . . . .]] rx xl-ba 1-ba A

Transcription Transcription and Translation

37 283 284

290 290 291 291 292 292 293 293 294 294

)-fx1 A (viii . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]-'xl (viii 29) [[................ A [ki A [ki kU4-ku4-da-ke4 ku4-ku4-da-ke4ba-ra-an-da-ku4-ku4)-fdel ba-ra-an-da-ku4-ku4]-rd21 A [e-a e1 [&a ba-ra-an-da-u]sJ ba-ra-an-da-u]s-re1

290 291

A A A A

293 294

[The him], [The demon must not enter the entry way with hirn], him], [nor him into the house], [nor must he follow follow hirn house], [nor he] [nor must hel he] loosen loosen [(his [(his footing) footing) on the bank of the canal], canal], [nor must he] he] continually continually cross cross the [midst [midst of the sea with hirn]. him]. him]. [nor hel

295 295

A (viii l-kam (viii 35) 35) [ka-inim-ma [ka-inim-ma udug hul)-fa hull-ral-kam

295

It is is the [incantation [incantation of the evil evil Udug-demon]. Udug-demon].

296 296 297 297 298 298 299 299

A A A A

H H H

[su-nigin [Su-nigin x? x? udug h]ul-a-kam hlul-a-kam . .. ....] ]J RU [[..... [en [en e]-nu-r[u] 61-nu-r[u] [en-e [en-e an-gal-ta ki-dagal-se] ki-dagal-Se] gestu-ga-ni gtStu-ga-ni na[m]-g[ub] na[m]-g[ub]

296 297 298 299

300

H

[en-gal den-ki-ke4 den-ki-ke4 an-gal-ta ki-dagal-se] ki-dagal-Se] rrg6Stu-ga-nil [nam-gub] [en-gal gestu-ga-ni1l [nam-gub]

300

301

H

1 gest[u-g]aJni 1 ding[ir ding[ir gal gal an-gal-ta ki-dagal)-fse ki-dagal]-rS61 geSt[u-g]a-rni nam-gub nam-gub1

301

302 303

H H

J ga-nil a[bul] ga-ni1 a[bul] dutu-su-s[e] dutu-Su-S[e]gestu gCStu-rga-nil kiJnu ki-'nu da1-r[i dal-r[i dingir-kam?] dingir-kam?] rurugalgall-kaJsel rurugalgah-ka-rSel gestu-ga-ni gttStu-ga-ni

302 303

304 305 306 307 308 309 310

H H H H H H H

1l nu-gig rki nu-gig rx xx Xl x1 gestu-ga-ni gitgtu-ga-ni MIN MIN rki1 l MIN MIN nu-gig?-gal-e gestuJga-ni nu-gig?-gal-e h[e] h[C] rx rx Xl xl sag sag gestuJga-nil gCStu-rga-nil l sU Su us-a-kam US-a-kam giri giri us-a-kam US-a-kam rumbin rumbin1 hu-ri-finmusenl-ka hu-ri-'inmusen'-ka rdnin-ug 1-ga-ke4 rdnin-ug dnin-mas dnin-ma5 dnin-hur-sag dnin-hur-sagl-ga-ke4 rdleres-ki-gal 1-[a-z]u-ke4 rdlereS-ki-gal [d]am [dlam rdnin rdninl-[a-z]u-ke4 1 l ra namJmu-un-tus1 'a1 namJmu-un-tusl nam-'mu-un-tu51 ka nam-mu-un-s[u] nam-mu-un-s[u] dag dag rki-gal-la rki-gal-la KI.E.NE1.DI-ka K I . E . N E ~ . De 6Iki ki - ~aa~mu-r[u??] mu-r[u??]

304 305 306 307 308 309 310

311 312 313 314 315 316

H H H H H H

gidim gidim kur-ta re-da re-dall h[e]-me-en h[ir]-me-en 1l lil-en-na lil-en-na kiJnu ki-'nu1l nu-tuku h[e)-fme-en h[6]-rme-en1 rki?LsikiF!l nu-du71-a he-[me-en] Su r'nu-du71-a hB[me-en] rki?!-sikil?!' su rgurus heJmel-en he-rme1-en 'guru5 aa1l nu-la heJme1-en l he-me-en lu 1U edin-na edin-na rsub-ba-de 'Sub-ba-d&1 he-me-en lu edin-na rba-ugs l-ga l_ga he-me-en rba-ug51-ga he-me-en

311 312

[Total a of Udug]-hul. [Total ....a Udugl-hul. . . . .]] [[...... [incantation]: Enuru [incantation]: [The [The lord turned] turned] his his mind [from [from the great heaven heaven to the broad Netherworld]. Netherworld]. [Thegreat lord Enki turned] turned] his his mind [from [from the great heaven to the [The Netherworld]. broad Netherworld]. [The [The great] great] god turned his his mind [from [from the the great heaven] heaven] to to [the [the broad Netherworld]. Netherworld]. (he turned) his his mi to the the [great [great gate] gate] of the the west, west, (he mind nd to (he turned) his his mi to the the eternal resting resting place place [of the the god], god], the the (he mind nd to grave. grave. He turned his his mind to to the the place place where where the the hierodule? hierodule?.... . . . .,, He the great hierodule hierodule .... . . . .,, he he turned his his mind. mind. the It It is is the hand of death death and the the foot foot of death, death, the the eagle's eagle's talon. talon. Nin-ug, Nin-mas, For Nin-ug, Nin-ma;, Nin-hursag, for Ereskigal, EreSkigal, the wife wife of Ninazu, and for (who) did did not bathe nor rinse rinse (their) (their) mouths, mouths, (who) in the Netherworld dwelling, dwelling, (their) (their) 'playground', is is the the temple temple in where where he he made made an an offering. offering. you are are the the ghost ghost coming coming from from the the Netherworld, Netherworld, Whether you whether you you are are the the wraith that has has .no no resting resting place, place, whether whether you you are are aa virgo whether virgo intacta, intacta, whether you you are are the the young young man not at at puberty, or whether whether you you are are one one who who is is cast on on the steppe, steppe, whether whether whether you you are are the man who who died died in in the steppe, steppe,

[PeslO tpeSlo id-da-ke4 id-da-ke4 ba-ra-an-da-a]n-bUrLe ba-ra-an-da-a]n-bur!-e [lipis [lipiS a-ab-ba-ke4 a-ab-ba-ke4 ba-ra-an-d]a-bal-bal-e

.

292

313

314 315 316

Forerunners to Udug-hul

317 317 318 318 319 319 320 320 321 321 322 322 323 323 324 324 325 325 326 326 327 327

38

rhl rh'll nu-dull '161l edin-na edin-na rsahar 'sahar nu-duP nu-dull he-me-e[n] ht-me-e[n] l gistukul-a rIu FIG1 gistukul-a ba-an-gaz he-meJen ht-me-'en1l l[u I[u P]eslO p]eSlo ba-anLgulJla ba-an!-gul-'la1l he-me-en ht-me-en l l[u] rur-e ba-an-gaz he-me-renl he-me-ren l[u] Fur-el he-me-'en1l l l[u] I[u] -an-gu7 he-meJen 1[6] rur-e ba bal-an-gu7 hi-me-'en1l l rIu 'lux a-a a-a b[a]-us b[a]-UShe-meJen ht-me-'en1l l he-me-e[n] lu rur-ta Fur-ta ba-sub ba-Sub1 hBme-e[n] gisimmar-ta ba-ra?l-ni-sub lu lu gisr gisrgilimrnar-ta ba-ran-ni-Sub he-me-en ht-me-en l rlul giimamni i-'sul-a ht-me-en rIu gisma-ni iJsul-a he-me-en [lu] [Iu] [lu] rIagl-a 'lagl-a baJsub? ba-'Sub? hel-me-en [[.... rrx 'xx Xl xl [[.... he]-me-en ht]-me-en

H H H H H H H H H H H 1-1 H H H H H H H H H H

39 317 318 319 320 321 322 323 324 325 326 327

Gap

H H H H H H

[u4-Su-US-ega-ba-an-da-gu7 ga-ba-an-da-gu7 he-me-en] ht-me-en] [U4-su-us-e [u4-SG-u]S-[ega-ba-an-da-nag he-me-en] hBme-en] [U4-SU-u]s-[e [U4-SU]-usJ e11 g[a-ba-an-da-ses [u4-Su]-US-'el g[a-ba-an-da-StS he-me-en] ht-me-en]

328 329 330

331 331 332 332

H H H H

l -[Su-u]s-e ga-ba-a[n-da-mu4 r'1U4 141-[Su-u]S-e ga-ba-a[n-da-mu4he-me-en] ht-me-en] ruh?-tag1-mu-se! ruh?-tag'-mu-se! heVme-en 'uh?-tagl-mu-$;! ga-baJanl-d[a-ses ga-ba-ranl-d[a-SeShe]Jme-en he]-'me-en1l

331 332

333 333

H H

del1 sedrmu-de ga l-ba-da-an-mu4J de Sedrmu-d6 ur-ra-na r'gal-ba-da-an-mu4-'d61

333

334 335 336 337 338 339

H H H H H H

su lu-ulu 16-ulu dumu dingir-ra-n[a] dingir-ra-n[a] J ril-en-na-as en-na ba-ra-an-ta ba-ra-an-ta-rril-en-na-aS J an l-ta-zi-ge-en-na-as en-na ba-ra ba-ra-'anl-ta-zi-ge-en-na-aS rul ru 'ull ba-raJanl-da-gu7-e ba-ra-'an1-da-gu7-e a ba-ra-an-daJnag1-en ba-ra-an-da-'nag1-en dUlO a ses-a ra-al-ab-ba a 'a-al-ab-ba dulo SeS-a a idigna idigna a rburanun 'buranunll 1 J a pu a id-da ba-ra-ab-su-su-de de-en1 ba-ra-ab-Su-Su-d6-rd&enl

334 335 336

340

H

341 342 343 344 345 346 347 348 349 350 351

H H H H H H H H H H H

lu-ulu Iu-ulu dumu! dumu! dingirdingir- < >-na ba-ra-na- < > ba-ra-naba-ra-naJ de l-d[e-en] an-te-ge26-rd61-d[&en] an-te-ge26 rsag-zu 'sag-zull sag-ga-na sag-ga-na nam-ba-ga-gaJdel-e[n] nam-ba-ga-ga-'d6l-e[n] rsu l-ZU l_ZU rsu l-na nam-ba-ga-ga-[de-en] 'Sul-zu 'Sul-na nam-ba-ga-gi[d6-en] rgu-zu nam-ba-ab-gidJi?l-[de-en] rgu-zul1 g[u]-na nam-ba-ab-gidJi?l_[de-en] nam-ba-ab-gid-ri?l-[d6-en] igi-zu na-ab-il-en na-ab-il-en egir-zuJse egir-zu-'Ml1 igi igi n[a-an-si-in-bar-re(-en)] n[a-an-Si-in-bar-re(-en)] J gu rba l-ra-anLna-ab de-e?l( -en?) rbal-ra-an!-na-ab-'de-en(-en?) re-a l-se nam-mu-un-ku4-ku4-[de-en] '6-a146 nam-mu-un-ku4-ku4-[dk-en] n] rrur-S61 ur-se l nam-mu-da-bal-de-e[ nam-mu-da-bal-d6-e[n] rel-ki-tus-se de-en11 rtl-ki-tug-Se nam-muLun!-ku4-ku4J nam-mu!-un!-ku4-ku4-'d6-en1 rkun4l-ba nam-mu-un-da-ku4-ku4-d[e-en] 'kun41-ba nam-mu-un-da-ku4-ku4-d[6-en] rsa l-uru-se nam-mu-un-da-gi4-gi4-d[e-en] 'gal-uru-S6 nam-mu-un-da-gi4-gi4-d[e-en] h&pi!-aS! zi-rki-a he-pa!l_[aS] h&pB!l-[aS] r'zil-an-na zil-an-na he-paLas! he-paL as! ziJki-a he-pa!l-[as]

A

or or whether whether you you are are the the one one in in the the steppe steppe not covered covered by by earth, earth, whether whether you are are the man killed with with aa weapon, weapon, whether you you are are the man whom whom aa bank crushed, crushed, whether whether you you are are the one one whom aa lion lion killed, killed, whether you you are are the the one one whom aa dog dog devoured, devoured, or whether whether whether you you are are the man who who died died in water, water, whether whether you you are are the the one one who who fell fell from from the roof, roof, or whether whether you you are are the the one one who who fell fell down down from from the the date date palm, palm, whether whether you you are are the one one whose whose ship ship sank, sank, whether whether you you are are the one one at at whom whom aa clod clod was was thrown (?), (?), whether whether you you are are the the one one [.[. ]1.... .. Gap

328 328 329 329 330 330

-"

Transcription Transcription and and Translation Translation

338 339 340 341 342 343 344 345 346 347 348 349 350 351

[Whether whether you you are are the the one one with with whom III may have have eaten daily], daily], [or [or whether whether you are are the the one one with whom III may have have drunk drunk daily], daily], [or [or whether whether you you are are the the one one with whom III may have have anointed myself daily], daily], [or [or whether whether you you are are the the one] one]with whom III may [have [havedressed dressed daily], daily], whether whether you you are are the the one one with whom II may have have anointed myself when II was was lousy, lousy, or whether you are are the one one in whose whose lap II may have donned a (cloak) (cloak) when II was was cold; cold; as as for for the body of the man, man, son of his his god, god, so him, so long long as as you will not withdraw from from hirn, him, so so long as as you will not remove remove yourself from from hirn, him, him, you may not eat with hirn, him, him. him, you may not drink with hirn. him. You may not taste sea water, water, sweet sweet water, bitter water, Tigris Tigris or Euphrates well water, Euphrates water, water, weIl water, or river water. water. You Y ou may not return to the man son of his him his god, god, nor approach approach hirn there. there. Y You ou should not put your head upon his his head, head, or your hand upon his his hand, hand, stretch your neck onto onto his his neck. neck. or stretch You Y ou will not raise raise your eyes, eyes, nor [glance] [glance] behind you. you. You Y ou may not call him. call to hirn. him. You Y ou will not enter the house, house, climb the roof, roof, nor can you climb nor will you enter the dwelling, dwelling, victim), nor enter at the threshold together with (the victim), nor go with hirn him inside inside the city. city. heaven, may they be adjured by earth. earth. May they be adjured by heaven,

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

352 352 353 353 354 354 355 355 356 356 357 357

40

inim inim deres-ki-gal-la-ke4 dereS-ki-gal-la-ke4rJu-ulu rIu-lilu dumu dumul1l [di]ngir-r[a-na] [dilngir-r[a-na] r u-me-ni-sikil nil-dadag [u-me]-ni-k[u] ni1-dadag u-me-ni-sikil u-meu-me-'nil-dadag [u-me]-ni-k[u] na4burJsagan-gin7 1-me-rJuh-luh l-me-rJuh-luh1 na4bur-'Sagan-gin7 U ul-me-rluh-luhl na-4burJi-nun1-naJgin7 na-4burJi-nunl-naJgin7 xXx xXx u1-me-ni-su-u[b] ul-me-ni-su-u[b] na-4b~r-ri-nunl-na-~gin~ ul-me-ni-su-u[b] J dutu r sag-kaP dingir re 1-e-ne-ra dingirJ l-e-ne-ra U l-me-[ni]-si u1-me-[ni]-si dutu rsag-kall dingir-'re1-e-ne-ra su-na Su-na rrul-me-[nil-si dutu dingirl-[re]Jel-ne-ka sa6-gal dingirJral-na-se dutu rsag-kal rsag-kal dingir1-[re]Je1-ne-ka dingirl-[re]-rel-ne-ka rsu 'Su sa6-ga1 sa6-gal dingirJra1-na-se dingir-rral-na-S6 rin-gi41 he-e[n-siJhe-e[n-iHJht-e[n-Si]-Fin-gi41

H H

H H H H H H H H H H

41 352 353 354 355 356 357

Transcription and and Translation Translation Transcription

The command command of of Ereskigal: EreSkigal: as as for for the the man, man, son son of of his his god, god, The cleanse, brighten, and purify him, cleanse, him, hirn, wash (hirn) (him) like like aa porous pot, wash (him) scrub (hirn) (him) like like aa butter-dish. butter-dish. and scrub (him) Assign hirn him to to Dtu, Utu, foremost foremost of of the the gods, gods, Assign him so that Utu, foremost of the gods, may return hirn him to to the the so that Dtu, foremost ofthe of the gods, may return him benevolent hand of his personal god. benevolent hand of his personal god.

Forerunners Tablet Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-huE Tab/et Tablet VV 358a 358b 359 360 361 362 363 364 365 366 367 368 369 370 371 372 373 374 375

L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L L

376

L

~~

[en ren [in e-nu-ru] Bnu-ru] 1 [a)-f nigin-nigin ba l_[eJ [aV za-ad nig-sed7-de 1-[e1 [a]-rza-ad nig-Sed7-dels[uJU S[uJ?-'nigin-nigin bal-[el 1l dructug hul a-ru1-a ra dUIO-ga an-na 'a dulo-ga an-nal drudug hul a-rul-a rrnam-tar nam-tar dumu den-liP-Ia u-tu-da1 deresJki-gaP dumu ki-ag ki-ag den-HP-la den-lill-la rru-tu-dal dereS-rki-gall 1 1 karl biJib-sigl an-na bi-ib1-bUr an-na rgur5 rgur5bi-ibl-bUr bi-ibl-bur rki rki kar karl biJib-sig bi-rib-sigl r ne-ne bur-ra e1-mes l-mes e-rne-ne bur-ral-meS 1l baI-baI-mes anJna gu-deLde!l-mes bal-bal-mes an-rna gu-dt!-dCI1-meSki-rta? ki-rta?gu gul bal-bal-me5 r'UuSll-ze dingir 1-re-e-ne-mes l-re-e-ne-mes S, I-zC dingirl-re-e-ne-meS u4-gal bar-ra-mes us-gal anJta a ~ - ~1 tSU Su a bar-ra-meS lbar-ra-meS 1 gi -gi -a-mes rrninnamuSen"1 ninnamusen ?11 uruLr a ara91 ara9 4 4 uru!-ra arag7 gi4-gi4-a-me: J da-mes1 [al an-na r ru [a] l-a-m~s 1-a-m~s r dumu ki-in 1-da l-da tu [a] an-na rrul-a-mqS rdumu ki-in1-da t~-~da-rneSl r ge6-gin7 i-du 121-du J da ur rFurl ur1 bad 121_du 12J de-es1l bad-rda ur dagaP-la-a[s] dagall-la-a[S]a-a-rge6-gin7 i-du121-du12-rd6-eS1 1 r ne1-ne nu-gi -mes] e-e-rnel-ne l-ne gisig r nu-gi -meS gissuhu[b 4 4 4 nu-gi4-me:] giiig rnu-gi41-me2 giSsuhu[b4 gisrig 1-e l-e rmus-gin71 gisrigl-e rmuS-gin71[mu-u]n-Du-Du-mes [mu-u]n-DU-DU-meS 1l lu-[k]a rur [b]a-ra-an-tumJmu1-[de] rur dam dam1 lu-[k]a[b]a-ra-an-tumJmul-[de] [bla-ra-an-tum-rmul-[dl] J zil-[zi-de] rrdurnu Iu l-k[a) rba l-ra-anJ dumu duw-ub lu l-k[aJ 1-ra-an zi1-[zi-de] dulo-ub lul-k[a] rbal-ra-an-rzil-[zi-dl] rUsbar61-ra-n[a]-ka im-ma-ra-[e-de] rrguruS1 gurus1l [e] [C] ruSbar61-ra-n[a]-ka im-ma-ra-[k-d6] 1l nig-meJgar [e-ne-ne] ru-sa nig-meJgarl [Iu-ra [e-ne-ne]rU-sa ru-shl nig-me-'garl1 egir-ra egir-ra[lu-ra [lu-raus-sa] us-sa] [dingir rkin?1-kinJga [dingirlu-ulu lu-iilusipa sipauJu]rkin?1_kinJga rkin?l-kin-'gal1 lu-ulu 16-ulu

358a 358b 359 360 361 362 363 364 365 366 367 368 369 370 371 372 373 374 375

[dumuLdingir-re-e-ne-se sug-g]e rmu-un1_[dab 5-be-es]

376

Gap Gap

Gap Gapuntil untilthe theend endof ofthe theincantation incantation

376a 376a 377 377 378 378 379 379

B (i 1) B (i I) MM BB MM BB MM

[en ren [tne-nu-ru] t-nu-ru] 1l nig-nam Ve [......... [. . . . . . . . )-fe .]-re1 nig-namus-bi US-bi 1 nig-e nig-nam-mu us-bi nigJe nig-'61 nig-k nig-nam-mu US-bi [........ [. . . . . . . .b]i b]iaaan-na-ke4 an-na-ke4 ki-a rdiml-bi rdim1-bi u an-na-ke4 ki-a rdiml-bi u an-na-ke4 [SIGrALAM-bi nig [SIG~-ALAM-bi nigan]-gin7 an]-gin7suSunu-te-ge26 nu-te-ge26 zazalim rx (x) 1 an-gin7 lim x' (x) l an-gin7SUSunu-te-ge26 nu-te-ge26

[Enuru incantation] incantation] [Enuru While cold cold and and frost frost cut cut through through everything, everything, While the evil evil Ddug Udug isis spawned spawned from from An's An's good good seed. seed. the Namtar, the favourite son of Enlil, born of EreSkigal, Namtar, the favourite son of Enlil, born of Ereskigal, gnashed his teeth above, donned (a mourning garment) below. below. gnashed his teeth above, donned (a Ca mourning garment) They are are let let loose, loose, They they screech screech above, above, they they twitter twitter below. below. they They are are the the poisonous poisonous gaU gall of of the the gods. gods. gall They They are a great storm released from heaven. They are a great storm released from heaven. They are the owl which hoots in the city. They are the owl which hoots in the city. Theyare arespawned spawnedinin heaven, heaven, they they are arechildren children born born of of earth. earth. They On high high roofs roofsand and broad broad roofs, roofs, they theywhirllike whirllike like aa flood. flood. On whirl Theyare arenot not held held back back either eitherby by the the door door or or bolt, bolt, dOOf They but they slither through the door like a snake. but they slither through the door like a snake. Theycarry carry off off the thewife wifefrom fromthe thehusband's husband's lap, lap, They theyremove removethe the son sonfrom fromthe thefather's father's knee, knee, they theytake take the thebridegroom bridegroomfrom from his hisfather-in-law's father-in-law'shouse. house. they father-in-Iaw's [They are] silence and stupor [which pursue a man] frombehind. behind. [They are] silence and stupor [which pursue a man] from [Forthe thepersonal personalgod godof ofthe theman, man,the theshepherd] shepherd]seeking seeking[pasture [pasture [For for]the theman, man, for] [sonof ofhis hisgod], god],they they[seized [seizedthe thefood foodoffering]. offering]. [son

376a 377

[Enuruincantation] incantation] [Enuru Thewatchmen watchmen(demons) (demons)pursue pursueanything anything The

378

createdininthe theNetherworld, Netherworld,the theseed seedofofAn. An. created

379

Theirform formisisthat thatwhich, which,like likeheaven, heaven,the thehand handcannot cannotapproach, approach, Their

Forerunners Forerunners to Udug-hul

42

43

Transcription and Translation Translation Transcription

382

B M

383

B

hur-sag-gin7 gul-gul [[......... . . . . . . . -b]i rzil-ir-zi-re-da rzil-ir-zi-re-da ...]] ziJir-zil-i[r hur-sa[g]-gi[n71 hur-sa[g]-gi[n7] gul-gul-l[e] gul-gul-l[e] SIGrALAM-[ SIG~-ALAM-[. zi-rir-zil-i[r....]]J ]Jral-an-na nig udug kaskal-la [[........ . . . . . .]-rral-an-na nig udug! udug! [har-ra-an] Far-ra-an] nig udug! udug! [kaskal-am] [kaskal-Am] [nig-ni-zu] [nig-ni-zu] mu-un-si-du-en-na mu-un-Si-du-en-na [nig-ni-zu] [nig-ni-zu] mu-un-si-du-en-na-a mu-un-Si-du-en-na-a nig-n[i. nig-n[i. .. .. .. .. . . .. ............... . . . . . . . . . . . ..I] [dnin-urta lu] hI] SU lu] gistukul-a-ke4 giitukul-a-ke4 gaba-KA gaba-I~A Su he-bi-in-ga-ga hC-bi-in-ga-ga

384

B

[ka-inim-ma] [ka-inim-ma] udug-hul-a-kam

384

[It is the incantation] of the evil Udug-demon.

385 386 387 388 389 390 391 392

B (i 12)

B

[en[Cn- e]-nu-[ru] el-nu-[ru] [ur-sag] [ur-sag] imin a-r[aLmin-na-mes] a-r[a!-min-na-me51 [[....... x1 en-n[a . . . . .]] rrxl en-n[a.... . .]] [dam nu-tuku-mes nu-tuku-me: dumu] nu-tu-rudl-d[a-md] nu-tu-rudl-d[a-meS] [anse-kur-ra a l_[mes] l-[mes] [anSe-kur-ra hur-sag-t]a e6-'Ja1-[me:] J a l_[mes] [den-ki-ke4 l-[mes] [den-ki-ke4se]s-gaI SelS-gal-ral-[meS] [gu-za-la] [gu-za-la] dingir-re-e-ne-m[es] dingir-re-e-ne-m[eS] [e-sir-ra Iu-Iu-a] re-sir-ra lu-lu-al lu-lu-a] sila-a gub-bu-mes gub-bu-meS

385 386 387 388 389 390 391 392

393 393 394 395 396 397 398

B B B (i 23) B B B

[igi [igi dne-iriu-gal] dn6-iril 1-gal] ur-sag den-lil-la i-sus-sus-be-es i-sus-sus-be-eS [zi an-na he]-pa hel-pa zi ki-a he-pa-de-e[s?] [zi hC]-pa he-pa-dl-e[S?] [zi ren [zi dzuen-na] dzuen-na] renl 'en7l das-im-babbar-ra da&im-babbar-ra he-pa [zi [zi dhendur-sag-ga] dhendur-sag-gal nimgir sila si-ga he-pa hC-pa [su lu-ulu] Iu-ulu] lu-dlu] dumu dingir-ra-na ]-mu-un-na-te!Jge26-de1 tu-ra mu-un-na-da-g[14-g]i [nam 4-de-en [narn]-rn~-un-na-te!-~ge~~-d6~ mu-un-na-da-g[i4-g]i4-d6-en

393 394 395 396 397 398

Enuru [incantation]. [Twice] [Twice] seven are the [heroes]. [heroes]. [[.... ]1....[[ .. . . ].1. [They have no spouse, they] they] bear no [child]. [child]. [They phey are the horses who] who] came out of the [mountain]. [mountain]. [They [They are Enki's] tutors, [the 'chair-bearer'] 'chair-bearer'] of the gods are they. [Causing a disturbance in the thoroughfare], they stand in the street. street. They stroH stroll [before [before Nergal], the hero of Enlil, [By heaven] heaven] adjured, may they be adjured by earth, [By adjured [by [by Sin], Sin], lord Asimbabbar, ASimbabbar, adjured [by [by Hendursag], watchman of the quiet street. street. [As [As for the body of the man], son of his god, you will [not] [not] approach him, but you will keep illness away from hirn. him.

399

B

ka-inim-ma rudug rudugll hul-a-kam

399

It is is the incantation of the evil Udug-demon.

400 401 402 403 404 405 406 407 408 409 410

B (i 29) B B

ren 'en el-nu-r[u] rimin l-na-mes rimin l-na-mes riminl-na-meS riminl-na-meS idim rrabzu abzu imin l-na-mes iminl-na-me5 J nil imin-na-mes [S]e-er-rkal-an-[d]ul l-ga-rnil imin-na-me5 [s]e-erJka l-an-[d]ull-ga [idim [idim ab]zu-rta ablzu-rta agrun-ta agrun-tal1 e-a-mes Ba-me5 [u] [u] rmunus rmunusll [nu]-mes [nu]-mel ru rull nita nu-mes nu-me8 [e-ne-n]e-ne bu-bu-mes [e-ne-nje-ne bu-bu-mel J da l-me[s] [dam nu]Jtuku-mes nu]-rtuku-me51l dumu nu-tu-ud nu-tu-ud-rdal-me[S] [nig [nig su Su ki]dJkidl-da kild-'kid1-da nu-un-zu-me[s] nu-un-zu-me[S] l [a-ra-zu sisk]urJra gis sisklur-rral giS nu-un-tuku-mes nu-un-tuku-me5 [dumu-dili-mes] [dumu-dili-meS]DUMU-SAG-dili-mes DUMU-SAG-dili-me: [anse-kur-ra] [anSe-kur-ra] rhurl-sag-ta 'hurl-sag-ta rel-a-mes r&l-a-meS J re-e-ne l-mes dirtgirJ [gu-z]a-Ia [gu-z]a-la dingir dingir-'re-e-nel-meS [[I]u?-rlu?l-a [[I]uUlu?l-a [[l]u?-rlu?l-a sila-a mir su-mes su-me8 rre-sirl-r[a] e-sirl-r[ a] rmiginl-na-me5 re-sir nigin l-na-mes

400 401 402 403 404 405 406 407 408 409

Enuru incantation: They are the Seven, Seven, they are the Seven, Seven, they are the Seven (in) the source of the Abzu, his? adornments. the Seven are his? They came out of the [source] [source] of the Abzu, from the sanctuary. [Neither] [Neither] male nor female, female, they flit Bit about. about. They have [no [no spouse], spouse], they bear no child. child. They do not know [the [the result] result] of what they do, nor do they listen to [prayer or supplication]. [They are sons of equal standing], they are heirs of equal standing. standing. [They They are [the [the horses] horses] who came out of the mountain, 'chair-bearer' of the gods. gods. as 'chair-bearer' Causing disturbance, they stir up a storm in the street, as they go around in the thoroughfare.

380

B (i 5) M

381

B M

411

412 413 414

B B B

B B (i 17)

B

B

B B (i 34) B B B B B (i 39) B B B B

380

383

and trying to obliterate their form is to destroy the likes of a mountain. Whatever demon of the highway, whatever demon of the crossroad, when you go towards him alone, as you go towards him [on [on your own], own], may [Ninurta, [Ninurta, man] of the weapon, confront (?) (?) ... ...

381 382

410 411

412 413 414

44

Forerunners to Udug-hul

415 415 416 416 417 417 418 418

44) B (i(i 44) B B B

f na-mes iminimin-f na-meS imin '-kam imin a-ni-imin-mes imin-rna-me: iminl-kam imin a-ra-imin-mes a-ra-imin-me8 frzi zi an-na an-na he-pa-de'{-de}-es he-pa-d2l{-d2)-eS zi zi ki-a he-pa-de-es hC-pa-dt-eS frsul ' l[u-ulu] dumu dingir-ra-na-as l[u-ulu] dingir-ra-na-aS SU n[am?]-f mu-un '-na-te-ge26J de-en' su-ra gi4'-den[arn?]-rm~-un~-na-te-ge~~-~d&-en~ Su-ra mu-un-na-g[i4]J m ~ - u n - n a - g [ i ~gi4'] - ~de g i-~ ~ - d B

45 45

Transcription and and Translation Translation Transcription

415 415 416 416 417 417 418 418

They They are are seven seven of of seven, seven, they they are are seven seven times times seven. seven. May they they be adjured by heaven, heaven, may they be adjured by earth. earth. Towards Towards the the body of the the [man], [man], son son of his his god, god, you will him (for his will [not] [not] draw draw near, near, but you will will compensate hirn his discomfort). discomfort).

en en 419 419

B

k[a-inim-ma udug huI-a]-kam hul-a]-kam

419 419

It It is is the the [incantation [incantation of the the evil evil Udug-demon].

420 421 422 423 424 425 426 427

B (i 50) B B B B B (i 55) B B

[en] fe'_nU-[ru] [en] fe'-nU-[ru] re1-nu-[ru] ren] im[in-na-m]es im[in-na-m]eS iminJna-mes' imin-rna-meS1 imin-na-mes x xl imin-na-meS imin-na-me8 frx x xx' [[....]] fX x, rx X x x' xl iminJna'-mes imin-rnal-me5 fX x, [[....] ]J fX rx x' xl imin-na-ne-ne [[....ag]ru[n-t]a ag]ru[n-t]a e-a-mes 6-a-meS [u [u munus munus nu]-m[eS] nu]-m[eS] fU' 'dl nita nu-mes nu-me: [[.............. fX x, .. .... ................]] fX 'x x' x1

420 421 422 423 424 425 426 427

Enuru [incantation]. [incantation]. They are are seven, seven, they are are seven, seven, .... . . . . are are seven. seven. [[....]] .. . . are are seven. seven. They are are seven seven [.[. .].] .. .. [[..... . . . came came out of the the [sanctuary]. [sanctuary]. Neither male male [nor [nor female], female], [[....... . . . . .]] .. Gap

Gap Gap of 3 lines lines

428 428 429 429 430 431 431

432 433 433 434 435 435 436 437 438 438 439 440 441 441 442 443 443 444 445 445 446 447 448 449

[ess-kam-ma ]-ka fDU-DU' rDU-DU' [eS5-kam-ma .... . . . .I-ka ~DU-DU~ fjimmu'-[kam-ma flimmu'-[kam-ma h]a kur a-gin7 'limmul-[kam-ma ... . . .h]a a-gin7 mu-un-ga-ga ia5-kam-ma x' mu-ni-in-nu-e ia5-kam-ma gis-n[u-da-na]-f gig-n[h-da-rial-rxl as-kam-ma lu-u[lu lu-C[lu pap]-fhaP-Ia pap]-rhall-la mu-na-te gu-ni sa-ta Sa-ta mu-un-da~ mu-un-dazi-zi zi-zi imin-kam-ma lu-ul[u] pap-hal-Ia mu-un-na-te-ga-na lu-Gl[u] pap-hal-la B gestugx(TÜG.PLPI)-a-ni ki mu-un-si-in-us gestugx(TUG.PLPI)-a-ni ~~S~U~,(TUG.PI.PI)-a-ni mu-un-Si-in-us imin-na-ne-ne liI? IiI? a-ra-li-mes imin-na-ne-ne lil? a-ra-li-me5 B a-ra-li-a zi-dug4 zi-dug4 mu-un-de-za B udug hul a-Ia a-la hul gidim gidim hul gals-Ia gal5-la hul B £3 (ii (ii 9) 9) J me-lagab' ddim-me dim dirn '-a ddim ddim-me df drdiml-a ddim-'me-lagabl B zi an-na rki-a he-e '-pa an-na he-e-p[a he-e-p[A z]i fki-a he-el-pa B tx t x'-[d]e?-en nam-m[u-u]n?Jx'[ nam-m[u-u]n1-rx'[ ... rx . .]]J x xl-[d]k?-en nam-m[~-u]n?-~x~[. B [[...... d]e-en duu-ga . . . .dl;-en dull-ga zi-da dabs-be dab5-be B [lu-ulu] dumu dingir-ra-na (ii 15) 15) [lu-ulu] B (ii [nam-m]u-un-na-te-ge26-de-en [nam-m]u-un-na-te-geZ6-de-ensu-ra mu-un-na m ~ - u n - nJagi4-gi4'-de-f - ~ g i ~ - g i ~ len - d1 & - ~ e n l B fr ni-ta' su-zu [s]u[Slu-rni-tal Su-zu ba-ra-an-da-ga-ga-an B [m]u-rbi'-ta [m]u-fbi'-ta [mlu-rbil-ta mu-zu ba-ra-an-da-ga-ga-an B [gipgu-za-na [giJSgu-za-na [gilsgu-za-na ba-ra-an-da-dur-u-de-en ba-ra-an-da-dur-u-d2-en B u -da(!)-na ba-ra ba -ra -an -daJ n u-u-de-en 1 [g]iS-nu-da(!)-na ba-ra-an-da-'nu-u-de-en1 (ii 21) 21) [g]is-n B (ii J ri'-en-na-as [en-n]a [en-n]a ba-ra-an-ta ba-ra-an-ta-rril-en-na-aS B f ge '-en-na-as [en-n]a ba-ra-an-da-zi-r l-en-na-as [en-n]a ba-ra-an-da-ziba-ra-an-da-zi-'gel-en-na-a5 B J da-nag-e' [u ]n-da-gure-en a ba-ra-an ba-ra-anJ [u ba-ra-a ba-ra-aln-da-gu7-e-en ba-ra-an-rda-nag-el B [gisbansur [gis bans ur a]-a-fugu'-zu rsu'_zu! [gisbanSur a]-a-rugul-zu fSU'-ZU! rSu1-zu! baJra-ne-in-tum?' ba-'ra-ne-in-tum?l B

B B ·ko.+ (ii 3) 3) B (ii B

428 429 430 431 432 433 434 435 436 437 438 439 440 441 442 443 444 445 446 447 448 449

[the [the third one] one] goes? goes? [[.... . .]] .. The The fourth fourth [one [one .. . . ]1.... . . the :he mountain mountain like like water, water, fifth one lays lays hirn his bed. him there on his the fifth sixth one approached the distraught man, man, he lifts his his head As the sixth from his his beIly. belly. from belly. seventh one approaches the distraught man, man, (the (the patient) patient) As the seventh had already set his mind on the Netherworld. are the seven seven of them, the .. . .of of the Netherworld, They are in the Netherworld, Netherworld, they .. . .. .. Evil Udug, Udug, evil evil Ala, evil evil ghost, ghost, evil evil Galla demon, demon, Evil Dimme, Dima, Dima, Dimme-Lagab demons earth. be you adjured by heaven, be you adjured by earth. ..... . . . . . [[....I] [You are .. . . ]1....,, grasping the right command(?): command(?): [You [Y ou are As for for [the [the man], man], son of his his god, god, [not] approach hirn, him, but keep keep far far from body. may you [not] from his body. him, will not set set your hand near his his hand, You Y ou will name, nor set your name together with their name, his chair, chair, nor sit with him hirn in his nor sleep sleep in his his bed. [So long] long] as as you do do not depart, depart, [So [so long] long] as you do not move away, away, [so [will not] not] eat with him, him; you [will hirn, nor will you drink with him; hirn; you will not lay your hand on the [table] [table] of the father who engendered you.

Udug-hul Forerunners to Udug-hul

46

Transcription and Translation Translation

47

450

B (ii 26)

rhul-a l-[kam] [ka-inim-m]a [udug] rhul-al-[kam]

450

p[It [1tt is the incantation incantation of of the] evil [Udug-demon].

451 452 453 454 455 456 457 458 459 460 461 461 462 463 464 465 466

B B B B B B B B B B (ii 36) B B B B B (ii 41) B

ren] '61-[nu]rel_[nu)-fru re1-[nu)-fru [en] 'rul 1 [ki-sik]il 6-gal e-gal redin-tal redin-ta1 [u]d[ug [u]d[ug hul mu-un]-rdamu-un)-fda- ab?-x1 ab?-x1 [ki-sikjil [lu [Iu slag-g8-ta s]ag-ga-ta nu in-[sa4-a in-[sa4-a im-ma-an]-'us1 im-ma-an)-fus1 [lu] [hI] "ul-ta rsu1-ta nu-r$da nuJe-da im-ma-an-us1 im-ma-an-us1 [lu] [s]u-ni Fin-ra fin-ra u Su-ni-a su-ni-a iml-mi-in-'gar1 iml-mi-in J gar1 [S]u-ni [gir]i-ni in-[ra u?] u?] rgiri-ni-52 r giri-ni-se iml-[mi-in-gar] iml-[mi-in-gar] [girji-ni u?] sag-'ga-a-ni-S$l sag J ga-a-ni-se1 [im-m]i-'inl-[gar] [im-m]iJinl_[gar] [sag-g]a-[ni in-ra u?] l-[gar] [sag-g]8-[ni 1 J [nam-bi-se] gi6 par kil ki ku-ga im-ma-anJku4-ku4-de-del [nam-bi-Si] gi6-'par im-ma-an-rku4-ku4-dBdil rmu-un1-dub 'ki rki mul-un-[sig] mu1-un-[sig] [munus-e an] 'mu-unl-dub [gab a-gal dinannla dinann]a an-na-ke4 K[A] K[A] [gaba-gal r nam?-mu1-[un]-da-ab-g[i4-g]i 4 rnam?-mul-[unl-da-ab-g[i4-g]i4 [[............ )-finl-[x] )-fin1-[x] . . . . . . . . . .I-'in'-[x] [ka 6-an-na-ke4] e-an-na-ke4] sag-ba!-[ba] sag-ba!-[ba] [udug] fhul 1 &-a e-a ba-ra-an-k[u4-ku4-di] ba-ra-an-k[u4-ku4-de] [udug] 'hull [udug hul dabs-bal-ni dabs-ba]-ni bar-Si bar-se he-em-ta-g[ub] he-em-ta-g[ub] [udug [udug sig5-ga sigs-ga dlammla dlamm]a rsigS1-a rsigsl-a he-en-da-sus-sus-g[e-eS] rsigs1-a he-en-da-sug-Su8-g[e-es]

451 452 453 454 455 456 457 458 459 460-461

Enuru [incantation]. [incantationJ. . . the maiden from the 'steppe The [evil Udug-demon has] .... 'steppe palace'. palace'. [The one who], from the beginning, was [nameless], followed her, [the one] who never appeared with a body, followed her. He (the demon) struck her [hand], and placed it in his hand, he [struck] her [foot], [foot], and [directed it] towards his foot, [he struck her head, and directed it] towards his head. frhereupon], [Thereupon], as (the demons) were entering the Gipar, a holy place, [the 'woman'] 'woman'] shook the [heaven] [heaven] and made the earth [tremble], [tremble], [the arrogant Inanna] of of heaven cried out,

462 463 464 465 466

[. . . . . I] .. .. [..... [At the gate of [took] an oath (?). of Eanna] she [took] (?). The evil [Udug-demon] [Udug-demon] will not enter the house. May the evil [Udug who seized] seized] her stand aside, and may the [good Udug and] and] good [Lamma spirits] spirits] be present.

467

B

k[-a-inim-ma udulg udu]g hul-a-kam

467

[It is the incantation] of the evil [Udug-demon] [Udug-demon].

<4

3

Gap

Gap Gap

G G G G

[en e-nu-ru] ren e-nu-ru] ga[ls-la ga[ls-Ia e-ne gal5]-la ga1s]-la e-ne ga[15-18 ga[ls-Ia ga[ls-la imin-mes es ga[15-la tes teS nu-zu] nu-zu] imin-rn imin-me5 i[bila-dili-mes i[bila-dili-meS a]ma-dili-mes alms-dili-me5

467a 468 469 470

471 471 472

G G

l[u-kin-gi4-a I[u-kin-gi4-a d]eres-ki-gal-Ia-mes d]ereS-ki-gal-la-meS a[n-ki-a a[n-ki-a nu-zu-mes] nu-zu-meS] igi-kar-kar nu-tuku-mes nu-tuku-me5

471 472

473 474 475 476 477 478 479 480 481 482 483 484

G G G G G G G G G G G G

x [[......... g]ub-gub-bu-mes . . . . . . .g]ub-gub-bu-me5 x [[.......... d]abs-dabs-be-mes eS . . . . . . . .d]ab5-dab5-b&meSeS u[r lu-ka d]am su-ti-a-mes Su-ti-a-me5 u[r. . . . . .]] x dumu su-ti-a-mes u[r. ..... Su-ti-a-me5 e?-[sir-ra(?) k]i-sikil su-ti-a-mes e?-[sir-ra(?) k]i-sikil Su-ti-a-meS rsu_til-a-mes [[........ gur]us rsu-ti1-a-mes . . . . . .gur]uS 'Su-ti1-a-me5 [[......... n]i fba l-an-sirsar-sirsaLre-es . . . . . . .n]i rbal-an-sirsar-sirsar-re-eS [sul [suI [Sul dingir nu-tuku gaba i]m-ma-ri-es i]m-ma-ri-eS [ujninda dulo-g[a] rmu-un1-[nag] 'mu-unl-[nag] [ulninda mu]-un-gu7 mu]-un-gu7 a duw-g[a] 1 [[...... gis-n]u dUlO-ga nuJml nuJnu . . . .giS-n]u dulo-ga nu-'nu1 ffU4?i[ ]-da-se 'u4?'[. . . . . . . . . . . . .I-da-Se U4 ?i[ ............. IGJ?[ IGI?[' .. .. ......]] fxl_e f'xl-e X l-e ses·!-sar!-gL1ll7!J ses·!-sar!-gL1ll7'J IGI?[....... SeS'!-sar!-glm-/!]

473 474 475 476 477 478 479 480 481 482 483 484

467a 468 469 470

[Enuru incantation] [They], [They], the Galla-demons, they, the [Galla]-demons, [who know no shame] shame] -- are seven. seven. the Galla -- [who [They are heirs of equal standing], they are mothers of equal [They standing. [the messengers] messengers] of Ereskigal, They are [the [they are not known in heaven and earth], nor do they have a [they eye. discerning eye. . . (?) (?) They stand .. . .. they seize .... .... They take the wife (from) the lap [of her husband], lalp? [of their father)"!, father]'!, remove the children [from the la]p? they remove father)?, streelt?, [from the stree]t?, they take the young maiden [from .... they take away the lad .... .... they held .... [the hero who has no personal god]. god]. They accosted [the He ate [food], [food], he [drank] [drank] sweet water, . . . .sleeping .... sleeping on a pleasant bed.

Forerunners to Udug-hul 485 486 487 488 489 490 490a 490b 490c 490e

48

gis[erin]i-ri-na-dal gist ]i-ri-na-da'l . .] r x'-e l-e gisimmar-e da[sal-Iu-hi igi i]m-ma-an-si eVal ba-an-si-in-ku4 gu mu-un-na-de a-a-n[i den-ki-ra eVa' gal5-la e-ne e-ne g]aI5-la g]a15-18 e-ne e-ne a-a-m[u gal5-la gal5-Ia g]aI5-Ia gaI5-1a te[s tt[S nu-zu] nu-zu] imin-mets] imin-me[;] gal5-Ia imin-me[s] gal5-la a-rh-mina-ra-mi-[kam-ma-aS u-u]b-dlug4J u-u]b-djug4] a-ra-mina-ra-mL[kam-ma-as a-na 'a1-[nla-ibib-[AK-en-na-bi nu-e-zu a-na a-na ba-ni-ib-gi ba-ni-ib-gi4-gi4] a-na ra'-[nja-ibib-[AK-en-na-bi nu-e-zu 4-gi41 den-ki-ke4[dumu-ni [dumu-ni dasal-Iu-hi dasal-lu-hi mu-un-na-ni-ib-gi mu-un-na-ni-ib-gi4-gi4] den-ki-ke4 4-gi4] a-ra-ab-dah-e-en] dumu-mu a-n[a nu-e-zu a-na a-ra-ab-dah-e-en]

G G G G G G G G G

Transcription and and Translation

49 49 485 486 487 488 489 490 490a 490b 490c 490e

....... noticed it, it, Asalluhi notice.d he he entered entered unto unto his his father father [Enki] [Enki] in in the the [temple], [temple], saying, saying, "My father, father, [the [the Galla-demons], the the Galla-demons, Galla-demons, the the Galla Galla -- [who [who know no] no] shame shame -- are are seven." seven." When he he (Asalluhi) (Asalluhi) spoke spoke aa second second time: time: "[I do what can relieve him]?" do not know] know] what [I[I should should do do about it; it; whatcan relieve hirn]?" him]?" Enki Enki [answers [answers his his son son Asalluhi]: Asalluhi]: "My son, what at [do could II add son, wh [do you not know, know, and and what eould add to to it]?" it]?"

Gap of 3 lines lines (see (see Commentary) Gap 491 492 493 494 495 496 497 498 499 500 501 502 503 504 505 506 507 508 509

G G G G G G G G G G G G G G G G G G G

510 510

G

~-4

im abz[u-ta abz[u-ta........ . . . . . .]] aa rx' 'xl [[....... . . . . .]] im rxl alam ]Ja?l r ~ [[........ l . . . . . .]-ra?1 alam rxl ]Ja?' aIam rx' rxl r_xl gal rx' 'XI [[. . . . . ]] r_x' r-x1 [[ ....... . . . . . . . h]e-a h]C-a gal ..... a[lam. .. .. .. .. ... . . .u-me-ni-ke]S(?) a[lam. u-me-ni-ke]s(?) . . . . . . . . . . .hh]C-'pal z[i............ z[i ]eJ pa1 z[i......... . . . . . . .M-pa] hC-pa] z[i he-pa] z[i............. . . . . . . . . . . .ht-pa] z[i M-pa] he-pa] (left edge): edge): [[....]] rx' (left rxl [[....I] rxl rx l x z[i. . . . . . . . . . . . ht-pa-a]$? z[i ............ M-pa-a]s? he-pa-a]s? DIS x [[............... . . . . . . . . . . . . .I] DIS . . . . . . . . . . . .lJx-nal-te .Lrx-nal-te x [[............. ba-r[a?. .............. . . . . . . . . . . . . . t]e? t]e? . ba-r[a? ba-r[a-an-da-gu7-di aa ba-ra-an]-da-na8na-na8na-de ba-ra-an]-da-nap-nap-d& uu ba-r[a-an-da-gu7-de gisgu-z[a-na ba-ra-an-d]ur-u-de ba-ra-an-dlur-u-de gisgu-z[a-na gig-n[u-a ba-ra-an-da]-nu-de ba-ra-an-da]-nu-d6 gis-n[u-a bur-S[agan-gin7u-me-ni-hu-Iu]h-Iuh-he u-me-ni-hu-lulh-luh-he bur-s[agan-gin7 u-me-ni-su-ub-s]u-ub-bi: bu[r-i-nun-na-gin7 u-me-ni-su-ub-s]u-ub-be rdl[utu sag-kaI sag-kal dingir-re-ene-ke4 dingir-re-ene-ke4 su-n]a Su-n]a mumi-e muml-e mi-si d[utu sag-kaI sag-kal dingir-re-e-ne-ke4 dingir-re-e-ne-ke4 su Su sa6-ga sas-ga dingir]-ra-ne-se dingirl-ra-ne-Sit [he-en[hi:-end[utu sag-kal [M-enSi-in-g]i4-gi4-d6 si-in-g]i 4-gi 4-de ka-inim-ma udutiJtu'hul-la-aJke4l uduuJtu'hul-la-aJke4l uduc-'tu1hul-la-a-rke41

503 504 505 506 507 508 509

They may not eat [with [with hirn, him, nor may] may] they they drink drink with with [hirn], [him], They him, [him], [nor [nor may] may] they sit in his his chair, chair, [nor] lie lie in his his bed. [nor] Wash hirn him [Iike [like [like a porous] porous] pot, scrub serub him [like scrub hirn [like a butter] butter] dish. dish. [Utu, foremost foremost of the gods] gods] -- placed you in [his [his hand]. hand]. [Utu, tUtu, [May Utu, Utu, foremost foremost of the gods, gods, (holding) you in his his benevolent [May hand] hand] commend you to the gods. gods.

510 510

Incantation of the evil evil Udug-demon. Udug-demon.

511 512 513 514 515

Enuru incantation. desert. The Udug demon is a ghost appearing in the desert. o0 Namtar, when you touched upon something evil, evil, the tongue in its malice malice bound a man directy to you. ... May you be smashed like like a pot, like like a ritual vessel may you be be.....

Forerunners to Udug-hul Tab/et Tablet VI Vl 511 511 512 512 513 513 514 5 15 515

E F F F F F F F F (iii! (iii! 12) 12) F

kn e-nu-ru C-nu-ru en ed[in-na] udug hul-gaI hul-gal gidim dalla ed[in-na] tag-ga-z[u(-d6)] nam-tar nig hul-gal tag-ga-z[u(-de)] Iu mu-ri-in-K[Es] mu-ri-in-~[8S] erne nig-hul-dim-ma lu eme dug-gin7 he-gaz-gaz hC-gaz-gaz dugbända-gin7 dugbanda-gin7 rhe'-bar-bar-rre rhe1-bar-bar-'re' l dug-gin7 dugbanda-gin7 rhel-bar-bar-rre

Forerunners to Udug-hul

50

You y ou will not proceed across the area of of the door-jam, nor will you cross over the threshold(?). Evil Udug, be off [evil] Ala, [be off off to your steppe]! off to your steppe, [evil] Evil Udug, living in the house, [return] to your meanness. 0 o personal god [of] [ot] [of] the man, may the evil Udug and evil Ala demons be [smashedlat (smashed] at the crossroad, [like 'the potter's] potter's] bur-zi-ga-pot. bur-zi-ga-pot.

h[ul-a-kam] ka-inim-ma udug h[ul-a-kam]

522

[It is] the incantation of of the evil Udug-demon.

[c]n e-nu-[ru] [e]n e-nu-[ru] c-nu-[ru] [&In gi?l [. [... [......... [. . . . . . . . .]] rx gi?' . .]]

523 524

Enuru incantation. [. . . 1. [... ] ...[[ ....I]

gisgurum-ma gig-ka-na-ka gis-ka-na-ka sag nam-ta-bal-e-en giigurum-ma F gisi-DUB-ba nam-ta-bal-[e-en] g i i i - ~ ~ s - bnam-ta-bal-[e-en] a F edin-zu-se a-la a-Ia [hul edin-zu-Sk] edin-zu-se] udug hul edin-zu-86 F < hul > > e-a c-a til-la til-Ia Su su [nu-gar-ra-zu-Sk] [nu-gar-ra-zu-se] udug < F lu-ulu-[ke4] F (iii 19) dingir lu-ulu-[ke4] udug hul a-Ia a-la hul rd'dgburl-[zi-ga rdugbur l-[zi-ga bahar-gin7] bahar-gin7] tilla4 tilla4 ht-em-mi-[gazhe-em-mi-[gazF gaz]

522

F

523 524

F

Gap

Gap !u Iu na-me sah[aP. sah[ar'l....... . . . . . .]]J ki lu lu dis an-ta dal-dal-l[e lit diS dal-dal-l[e..... . . .]] lu diS dis ki-ta 'nu-ball-da r nu-ball-da nu-bal1-da [[..... 1u . . .]] meJda?-a?l x ad [[.... nin-ra sag me-rda?-a?l . .]] gis-gi-na [[...... . . . .]}J sag-gig gig gig-gi-na sa gig-ga Su-rxl suJx1 [[......... 99 . . . . . . .I] sa gig-ga [[........... lu Sa . . . . . . . . .I}J uh hul sag-da [[.......... . . . . . . . .]] lu hul nig mu-[. mu-[ ......... 1u . . . . . . . .]] F gidim-m[a? ... F dingir hul nig gidim-m[a?. . . .]] l a-raJab-suml-muJde-enl ka-inim-ma abzu-ke4 a-raJab-sum1-muJde-en F (iv 12) abzu-ke4 a-ra-rab-s~m~-mu-~d&en~ F 12) lu-ulu F Iu-ulu dumu dingir-ra-na F su F Su bil-bil-la-zu bil-bil-la-zu ba-ra-an-da-teba-ra-an-da-te- < < ge26 gel6 > > -de-en -d6-en F lu tab-tab-ba-zu ba-ra-an-da-nu-de-en F ba-ra-an-cia-nu-de-en F ka hu-luh-ha-zu ba-ra-an-da-KA-dk-en ba-ra-an-da-KA-de-en F F ba-ra-an-da-dub-d[e-en] F (iv 17) 17) sag-ki-sur-ra-zu ba-ra-an-da-dub-d[k-en] igi-hus-a -zu ba-ra-an-da-Sub-e-d[6en] ba-ra-an -ra -an -da-su b-e-d[e-en] F F igi-huS-a-zu

525 526 527 528 529 530 531 531 532 533 533 534 535 536 537 538 539 540 541 541

F (iv! (iv! 2) F F F F (iv,,7) F (iv ..7) F(iv,7) F F

542 543 543 544 545 545 546 547 548 548

F F F F F F F F (iv 22) F F F F F

me{-me}-lam-zu ba-ra-an-da-dul-lu-d[e-en] ba-ra-an-da-dul-Iu-d[e-en] ni me(-me)-lam-zu na-an-ta-e-d[e-en] ka-zu-ta nig na-an-ta-k-d[k-en] eme-zu-ta eme-zu-ta nig-hul nig-hul rna-an-ga-ga1-[de-en] rna-an-ga-gal-[de-en] sa-zu . Sa-zu nig nu-husJa nu-hug-'a1ll [[[....... . ......]J] zi an-na he-p[a hc-p[a zi ki-a he-pa] he-pal he-pa] en-na rba l-[ra-an-ta-ri-en-na-as] rba1-[ra-an-ta-ri-en-na-aS] U u na-a[n-da-ab-gu7-e na-a[n-da-ab-gu7-e a na-an-da-ab-nag-e] na-an-da-ab-nag-el

525 526 527 528 529 530 531 532 533 534 535 536 537 538 539 540 541 542 543 544 545 546 547 548

Gap of 8 lines lines in the late text (see (see Commentary) Commentary)

549 550

F F F F (v! (v! 2)

Transcription and Translation

516 517 518 519 520 521

516 517 518 519 520 521 521

F

51

1 [udug [udug hul-gal kalam-ma bi-i]n-niginJe bi-i]n-nigin-re1 [udug [udug hul-gal hul-gal u]n zi-gal dib-dib-be dib-dib-be

The place where dust? dust? [covers]? [covers]? no one, one man soaring above [. . . .]] [.... another does not cross over below [. . . .]] [.... To the lady .. . . [[.... . .]] The headache affects . . .]] affects the limbs [[..... The sick 'heart' . . .]] 'heart' . [[..... The one whose the sick 'heart' . . .]] 'heart' [[..... The evil spittle ... . . .[[ .. . .]] The evil man .. . . [[.... . .]]J The evil god who [. . . .]] whatever of a ghost. ghost. [.... II will grant you the incantation of the Abzu. As for the man, son of his god, hands. do not approach hirn him with your soiled hands. feverish by you, You Y ou must not lie down with the man, made feverish you must not eat with hirn, him, with your terrifying mouth. [you] must not make him Despite your hot-headedness, hot-headed ness, [you] hot-headedness, hirn tremble, tremble, (considering) your furious furious face, face, [you] [you] must not be thrown and (considering) together with hirn, him, [you] blanket hirn awe. nor must [you] him with fear fe ar and awe. mou] [You] [Y ou] may not emit anything from your mouth, [you] cause anything evil with your tongue, nor may [you] mind, [you [you will not .... . . . .]] anything which is not furious. furious. in your mind, heaven, [be [be adjured by earth]. earth]. Be adjured by heaven, So long as [you [you do not depart], depart], So [you will] will] not dine [nor [nor drink with hirn]. him]. [you him]. Gap

549 550

[The evil evil Udug] Udug] roams [the [the land], land], [The [the evil Udug] Udug] passes over the living living people. people. [the

Forerunners to Udug-hul 551 552 553 554 555 556 557 558 559 560 561 562 563 564 565 566 567 568 569 570 571 572 572a 573

F F F F F F F F F F F F F F F F F F F F F F F F

(v 7)

(v 12)

(v 17)

(v

22)

52

[udug hull-gal nam-tar su-sur-ra [udug hul]-gäl Su-sur-ra rrudugl udug1 huI-gäl hul-gal kalam-ma illu-a hul-gal a-ra-zu su udug huI-gal Su nu-gid-i udug huI-gal di4-di4-la ku6-gin7 a-aba su-a sit-a hul-gal di -di -la 4 4 kU6-gin7 udug hul-gal gal-gal-e gal-gal-e zu-gal mu-un-du-du-a udug hul-gal um-ma urn-rna ab-ba-bi sag mu-dar-dar udug hul-gal sila dagal-Ia dagal-la mu-un-dib-dib-b6 mu-un-dib-dib-bt dagal-la mu-un-si-si-ga udug hul-gal edin dagal-Ia udug hul-gal kun4 kun4 ba-girs-girs-re hul-gal dim-ma dim-rna kalam-ma sub-sub-bu udug huI-gal Sub-Sub-bu udug hul-gal kalam-ma baLtun-tun ba!-tun-tun udug hul-gal usu kilib-ba gen-a udug hul-gal lu-ra rFus ~ S1l 1nu-gu7 udug hul-gal sikil mu-unJsar l-ra sir-sir mu-un-'Shrl-ra udug hul-gal gu en nu-tar-ra-bi udug huI-gal hul-gal kur-ra su Su dag-dag-ge ga-e hl-mu7-mu7 lu-mu7-mu7sanga sanga,x mah den-ki-ga me-en en-e mu-un-si-in-ge-en mu-un-Si-in-ge-en ga-e sukkaI! sukkal! engur-ra-ka mu-un-si-in-ge-en mu-un-Si-in-ge-en egir-ga a-ra nam-ba-ab-gi nam-ba-ab-gi4!-en 4Len egir-ga egir-gii gu nam-mu-un-ra-ra lu Iu 16 hul-gal su Su nam-ba-zi-zi-in udug hul-gal su Su nam-ba-zi-zi-in zi an-na he-pa hC-pi zi ki-a he-pa hC-pa

551 552 553 554 555 556 557 558 559 560 561 562 563 564 565 566 567 568-9 570 571 572 572a 573

F

575 575 576 577 578 579

F F (vi! (vi! 2-3) F F F F F F F

580 581 581 582 583 583 584

[sila-a [sila-a DU-DU ab-ba su-su Su-S~glssuhub4 glssuhub4 k]U4-ku4-da k]u4-ku4-da

[lu hul] hull igi hul [ka hul em]e hul [uS11 hul usn-zu] US, l-zu] usn-ri-a uS1l-ri-a [nig-AK-a [nig-AK-an]ig-hul-dim-ma [USIl [USII [sa [Sa eVa1-ta C]-'a'-ta e-ib-ta [zi [zi an-na] he-e-pa [zi [zi ki-a] ki-a] he-e-pa h6-e-pa dumu] dingir-ra-na [nam-mu-un]-na-te-ge26-de-en [nam-mu-~n]-na-te-ge~~-de-en [lu-ulu dumu] [Iu-ulu [ba-ra-e-de-en an-gi -g]i an-gi4-g]i4-e-de-en 4 4 F F (vi 12) 12) [gisgu-za-na [giggu-za-na nam-ba]-dur-u-de-en nam-ba]-dur-u-d6en F [gis-nu-da-na F [gig-nu-da-na nam-ba-n]u-u-de-en nam-ba-n]u-u-d6en F [ur-Se nam-baVelll-de-en nam-ba]-rel ll-d2-en [ur-se nam-baVell1-de-en F [t ki-tus-a-na ki-tuS-a-na nam-ba-ku4-k]u4-de-en nam-ba-ku4-k]u4-d6en [e [zi F [zi an-na ki-bi-da-t]a [i-ri-pa ha-ba-ra-du-u]n Gap

[The [The evil Udug], the Namtar, (is) (is) a fierce fierce hand. The evil Udug is a (seasonal) flood over the land. The evil Udug does not accept supplication. supplication. The evil Udug pierces the young ones like fish in the sea. sea. The evil Udug heaps up the older ones into a pile of grain. The evil Udug splits the head of the old man and woman. The evil Udug stalks the broad street. street. The evil Udug silences the broad steppe. The evil Udug slips over the threshold. The evil Udug casts down the creatures of the land, the evil Udug strikes the land, the evil Udug strides in all its strength. The evil Udug spares no one. The evil Udug binds (the one) who enhanced purity. The evil Udug is indifferent to cries. cries. The evil Udug roams in the mountain. I am the incantation priest, the sangamah of Enki. Enki. The lord (Enki) sent me to hirn him (the victim), he sent to hirn him me, the vizier of the Abzu. Abzu. Y You ou shall not shriek behind me, nor shall you shout after me. oO evil man, may you not lift your hand (against me). oO evil demon, may you not lift your hand (against me). Be adjured by heaven, be adjured by byearth. earth. Gap

Lengthy gap (see Commentary) 574

Transcription and Translation

53

574 575 576 577 578 579 580 581 582 583 584

[(As [(As for the demons) walking about in the street, pouring through the window], window], entering [through the door bolt]; bolt]; [evil [evil man], evil eye, eye, [evil [evil mouth, or] evil tongue, [evil spell, magic], [evil speil, spell, magie], magic], enchantment, which [wreaks] [wreaks] evil, evil, go out from [inside [inside the house]. house]. Be you adjured [by heaven], heaven], be you adjured [by earth]. earth]. [y [Y '$ouou may not] approach [nor must] you [return] [return] to [the [the man, son] son] of his god. god. You may [not] [not] sit [in [in his chair], [nor] lie [down in his bed], [nor] [nor] roof], [nor] ascend [to [to the roofl, [nor [nor enter his dwelling]. dwelling]. [I [I have adjured you by heaven and earth together, so may you depart]. depart]. Gap

54

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

'Xl [[..... . . .]] 'x' 'x7 [[............. . . . . . . . . . . . ..]] [[..... ] an-na 'Xl . . .] 'xl [[...... . . . .]] ] 'x ubl-ta ub'-ta 'gi41_glL~? [[.... . .] rx ubl-ta rgi41-g\il?... . .]] 'x l-a-bi DU ] 'xl-a-bi DU [[.. .. .. ..........IJ ub-be-'ta . . .]]J ub-bC-rtal1 ga-ba-r[a ga-ba-r[a..... rhus? Xl aa 'hus? . .]]J 'hug? x' x7 ba-ra-dul-l[a ha-ra-dul-l[a.... 'tug?!.gun-gun?l-a-se dul[ dull 'tug?!-gun-gun?<-a-S&dul[..... . . .]] ug4?! zu-kus-da ZU-ku5-da 'dU!?l 'duj?l [ ....... ug4?!zu-ku5-da rdul?l [. . . . . . .]] .... gis-sub-ba . . .]] gig-Sub-ba agrun-'a? agrun-'a? SUb?l[ Sub?l[. zi he-pa] zi an-n[a an-n[a he-pa he-pa zi zi ki-a ki-a he-pal ht-pa]

55 585 586 587 588 589 590 591 592 593 594

Transcription and Translation Translation Transcription

B (vi 1)

. . .]J] rx' 'xl [[.............. . . . . . . . . . . . -1] [[..... rxl . . .]] in heaven [[..... . . .]] [[..... . . ].1. . .]] .. from from the corner returning? returning?[[.... [[.... . . . [[... . . . I].. ... from that corner, corner, let let me me [[.... . . ].1. from Do not cover raging? raging?water ... . . . .. Do covering?[[...... . . . .]] multicoloured rnulticoloured garment? garment?. covering? The biting? biting? !ion? lion?.. . .[[ .. . . ].1. The lion? . . .]] (?) the lot in in the the sanctuary being being tossed tossed [[..... By the (?) [Be adjured] adjured] by heaven, heaven, [be [be adjured by earth]. earth]. [Be

585 585 586 586 587 587 588 588 589 589 590 590 591 591 592 592 593 593 594 594

B B (vi (vi 1) 1) B B B B B B B B B (vi (vi 6) 6) B B B B B B B B

595 595

B B (vi (vi 11) 11) 'ka'-[inim-ma rkal-[inim-ma udug udug hul-a-kam] hul-a-kam]

596 596 597 597 598 598 599 599 600 600 601 601

Gap Gap of of c.c. 12 12 lines, lines, with with only only traces traces preserved. preserved. 'x B B rx Xl x1 [[............. . . . . . . . . . . .]] gi[s-n]u?-[da-na nu?'-[de] B B gi[S-n]u?-[da-nanam-ba]-' nam-ba]-rnu?l-[dk] gisg[u-za-na nam-ba]-dur-[u-de] B B gisg[u-za-na nam-ba]-dur-[h-d&] lu-u[lu BB . .]] 'xl-a . . . .]] lu-u[lu.... 'xl-a [[...... s]um-sum-ma ge'-[es] l-[es] BB (vi (vi 27) 27) se[drde? Se[d7-d&? slum-sum-ma im-ma-a[n-sus-susF im-rna-a[n-s~~-su~]-~ge~-[eS] 'gis-nu-a' 'gis-nu-a 1 [nu]-da-ba nu-zu-mes 'U?l [nu-zu-mes] BB 'gig-nu-a1 [nu]-da-ba nu-zu-me8 rh?l [nu-zu-me51

596 597 598 599 600 601

602 602 603 603 604 604 605 605 606 606 607 607 608 608 609 609 610 610 611 611 612 612

BB BB BB BB BB BB BB BB BB (vi (vi 38) 38) BB BB

602 603 604 605 606 607 608 609 610 611 612

613 614

B B

615 615

BB(vi (vi47) 47) ka-inim-ma ka-inim-ma udug udug h[ul-a-kam] h[ul-a-kam]

615

[It isistheJ the]incantation incantation of of the theevil evil Udug-demon. Udug-demon. the] [It

616 616 617 617 618 618 619 619

BB BB BB BB

616 617 618 619

[Enuru incantation]. incantation]. [Enuru [Theevil evil Udug-demon Udug-demon isisdestructive], destructive], [The [theevil evil bailiff-demon bailiff-demonstands standsnear near the the corner], corner], [the and the evil ghost and evil Galla-demon [donot not sleep]. sleep]. and the evil ghost and evil Galla-demon [do

~

uu dUlO du10[nu-un-gu?-es] [nu-un-gu7-eS]aa dUlO dulonu-[un-nas-nas-es] nu-[un-nag-nag-eS] l [[...... mg-AK-'a 'Xl . . .]] . . . .]] 'x' n~g-AK-~al rxl nu-dub-ba nu-dub-ba 'in? 'in? xl[ xl[..... dam u[r lu-ke4 ba-r]a-an-t[a?-gi -gi -de] (vi 32) dam u[r lu-ke4 ba-r]a-an-t[a?-gi4-gi4-d&] (vi 32) 4 4 [durnu] [dumu] du[O"[ub] [dumu]duw-[ub] dulo-[ub]lu-'ke4 lu-rke4ba-ra'-an-t[a-zi-zi-de] ba-ral-an-t[a-zi-zi-dl] dumu 'e dumu lu lu 'e' 'it1l [ur]um5-a-n[i-t]a [ur]um5-a-n[i-t]aba-ra-'e'-[de] ba-ra-rkl-[dk] ni-ba' ni-ba x' mus-gin? ni-ba 'Xl rxl mug-gin7mu-' m ~ -un ~ ul-sur-sur-' n ~ - s u r e-de - s u 1r - ~ e - d ~ ~ 1 si-'im dnin-'kilim-gin?' dnin-'kilim-gin?l l-si-im-bi [in-na-A]K-de dnin-rkilim-gin71ur-e-gar5-ra-'ka ~r-C-gar~-ra-~kal si-'iml-si-im-bi [in-na-A]K-dk 1 'ur-gi igi m[u-un-si-i]n-'bar'-[e-de] m[u-un-si-i]n-'barl-[e-de] -gi -da nig Fur-gi41-gi4-da nig igi m[u-un-Si-i]n-'barl-[e-dk] 4 4 lu bal-bal 1u'huP 'hull baI-baI bal-bal [....... [. . . . . . ].I zizi an_rna he-pa] an-rna he-pal an-rna he-pa' he-pal [zi [ziki-a ki-a he-pal he-pa] ll[u] dumu [dingir-ra-na] en-na en-na'su rsull[u] dumu[dingir-ra-naJ [dingir-ra-na]ba-ra-an-ta-r[i-en-na-as] ba-ra-an-ta-r[i-en-na-a81ba-raba-raan-ta-zi-[ge-en-na-as] an-ta-zi-[ge-en-na-aS] uu ba-ra-an-da-ab-[gure] ba-ra-an-da-ab-[gu7-e] aa ba-ra-an-da-[ab-nag-e] ba-ra-an-da-[ab-nag-el zizi an-ki-bi-da an-ki-bi-da i-[ri-pa] i-[ri-pa]ha-ba-ra-du-[un] ha-ba-ra-du-[un]

[en ren [Cne-nu-ru] it-nu-ru] [udug [udughul-gal hul-gal sagaiLu Saga,(~u+SA) SA) se-ab-AK-AK] Se-ab-AK-AK] [maskim hul-gal ub-da gub-gub-bu] [maSkim hul-gal ub-da gub-gub-bu] rgidim gal5-lal rgidimhul hulgals-lal gal5-la1h[ul h[ul uhnu-ku-ku-de] nu-ku-ku-dk]

+

595

Udug-demon]. [It isis theJ the] incantation incantation [of [of the the evil evil Udug-demonJ. [It the] Gap Gap

613 614

. .[. . . . I].. .. [ .... [They will will not not lie lie down down in in his his bed] bed] [They [nor] sit [in his chair], [nor] sit [in his chair], the man man [[....] ] .[.[ ..].1. the [They(the (thedemons) demons)go go about], about],submitting submitting(the (thepatient) patient) to to chills chills(?). (?). [They chilIs They do do not not know know how how to to [lie] [lie] down down on on aa bed, bed, [they [they kno]w knolw no no They sleep. sleep. [They neither neither ate] ate] good good food, food, nor nor [drank] [drank] sweet sweet water. water. [They Misdeed [[....] . . .[[ ].1. Misdeed ]J ... [They remove] remove] the the wife wife from from the the lap lap [of [of her her husband], husband], [They they [lift [lift the the son] son] from from the the man's man's knee, knee, they they take take aa man's man's son son from from his his wedding wedding house. house. they They ..... . . . . .are are crawling crawling around around like like aa snake, snake, They and they they sniff sniff at at the the base base of of the the walllike wall like like aa mongoose. mongoose. wall and Together with with aa murderous murderous dog, dog, they they observe observe (every)thing. (every)thing. Together The evil man, . . [. . 1. . The evil man, .. [.. ]. . Be adjured adjured by by heaven, heaven, [be [be adjured adjured by by earth]. earth]. Be So lang long as as you you do do not not [withdraw [withdraw or or remove remove yourself] yourselfl from from the the So long body of of the the man man [son [son of of his his god], god], body you must must neither neither dine dine nor nor drink drink with with him. him. you I [have adjured you] by heaven and earth together, so so that that [you] [you] I [have adjured you] by heaven and earth together, will depart. depart. will

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

56

57

620 620 621 621 622 622 623 623 624 624 625 625 626 626

B B (vii (vii 2) 2) B B B B B B B B B B (vii (vii 7) 7) B B

e-ne-ne-ne l-[mes uru-a l_[mes e-ne-ne-ne rhul-a 'hul-a'-[meS uru-a nigin-na-mes] nigin-na-me91 J gU4 de?l e-tur-ra gu4-'den Btur-ra [im-mi-in-gaz-e-de] [im-mi-in-gaz-e-dd] udu! udu! amas-a ama&a im-NI-i[n-sum-e-de] im-NI-i[n-Sum-e-dd] J a 11 [im-mi-in-dabs-dabs-e-de] e-dam-a-ni-ra 6-dam-a-ni-ra nu nu-'a1 [im-mi-in-dab5-dab5-e-d2] ur! emeda! {UM.ME)-ta (UM.ME)-ta ur! emeda! (UM.ME)-tardumu?l 'dumu?' s[u S[u ti-a-mes] ti-a-me:] ad-da ad-da dumu-bi-t[a dumu-bi-t[a gis-gaz gig-gaz im-mi-in-AK-e-de] im-mi-in-AK-e-dd] ama mi-ib-su-su11 ama dumu-bi-ta dumu-bi-ta kU6-g[in7 ku6-g[in7a-aba(?) a-aba(?) imV im]-rmi-ib-su-sul

620 621 622 623 624 625 626

627 627 628 628 629 629 630 630 631 631 632 632 633 633 634 634

B B B B B B BB (vii (vii 13) 13) BB BB BB BB

e-ne-ne-ne e-ne-ne-ne sisku[r sisku[r nu]-un-zu-mes nu]-un-zu-me5 a-ra-z[u a-ra-z[u nu-u]n-zu-mes nu-u]n-zu-me5 r'gal ga11 hab-hab sila-a im-[mi-in-s]i-es hab-hab sila-a im-[mi-in-sli-eS r mal-ni nam-idimma1-ni in-[ni-inV dul-Ia1 igi-ni nam-idim-'ma1-ni in-[ni-in]-rdul-lal igi-ni ba-ge6-ge6 ba-ge6-ge6 lu-ra lu-ra igi-ba igi-ba [nu]-un-zu! [nu]-un-zu! dasal-Iu-hi dasal-lu-hi [na]m-s[ub [nalm-S[ubb]a-an-si bla-an-si su-ni gig l_[ga? l-[ga? im-mi]-in-s[i] su-ni r'gig1-[ga? im-mil-in-s[i] 11 -sub [[. rnam ....... 'naml-Sub . . . . . .]] rx ........ x' (x) (x) Xl x1 [[. . . . . . . .]]J

627 628 629 630 631 632 633

Transcription and and Translation Translation Transcription

They are are evil, evil, [wander [wander about about in in the the city], city], They [and strike] strike] the the ox ox in in the the cattle cattle pen, pen, [and rand they [slaughter] [slaughter] the the sheep sheep in in the the fold, fold, they [and seize seize him him lying] lying] outside outside his his wife's wife's chamber. chamber. [and rand [They take] take] the the child child from from the the nursemaid's nursemaid's lap. lap. [They [They murder] murder] the the father father together together with with the the child, child, [They and pierce the mother together with (her) young like fish fish [in [in the the and pierce the mother together with (her) young like sea]. sea]. seal· They do do [not] [not] know know prayer, prayer, they they do do [not] [not] recognise recognise supplication. supplication. They They filled filled the the street street with with reeking reeking milk. milk. They His (the (the victim's) victim's) sluggishness sluggishnessenvelops envelops him, him, and and darkens darkens his his eyes, eyes, His and their their visage visage isis [not] [not] recognisable recognisable to to man. man. and Asalluhi recited recited the the [incantation]: [incantation]: Asalluhi They put put illness illness in in his his (the (the victim's) victim's) body, body, They the incantation incantation [[.... . .].1. the . [[.... . . . . ].1. .. Gap

Gap Gap of of 33 lines lines

634 634 635 635 636 636 637 637 638 638 639 639 640 640 641 641 642 642 643 643 644 644

BB BB(v622) (vti 22) (vft BB BB BB BB BB (vii (vii 27) 27) BB BB BB BB

r'xl11 [[ [. . ........ ............. .] ]] r'xl[ x 1 [ .................].] r'xl11 [[ [. . ........ ......... .. . . .]]] xx rxl ] rxl [[....... . . . . .] lu [ ......... lu [. . . . . . . . ]J.] rxl .. ].] rxl rx1 'XI [[. rx3 [..... [. . . . ].] 1 [[. ... rxl . ..... ..... ..)J . ].] rx rx' [[ [. .] ... rx .... [[. . ].]un un rxl 'xl1 [[. . . ].] 1 [. dUIQ-duIQ-da Xl[ .... re .....] ].] 6' ' 1 duw-duw-da dulo-dulo-darKA? '#A? x xl[. udug udug hul hul a-Ia a-18 hul hul rgidim rgidim huP hull [maskim [maskim hul hul (?)] (?)I J pa11 zizi an-na rkil-a an-na he-pa hC-pa zizi rki1-a 'kil-a he hi.-'pa'

642 643 644

From the the pIe pleasant house (?) (?).. . .[[ ..].1. From pleasant asant house Evil Udug, Udug, evil evil Ala, Ala, evil evil ghost, ghost, [evil [evil bailiff-demon(?)], bailiff-demon(?)], Evil be adjured by heaven, be adjured by earth. be adjured by heaven, be adjured by earth.

645 645

BB

ka-inim-ma ka-inim-ma udug udug hul-a-kam hul-a-kam

645

the incantation incantation of of the the evil evil Udug Udug demon. demon. ItIt isis the

646

Enuru incantation. incantation. Enuru

647

The evil evil Udug-demon, Udug-demon, infecting infecting the the quiet quiet street, street, comes comes from from aa The hidden place, place, overwhelming overwhelming the the thoroughfare. thoroughfare. hidden

Forerunners Forerunners toto Udug-hul Udug-hulTablet Tablet VII VII 646 646

647 647

EE II BB (vii (vii33) 33) EE BB II

[e]n [&Ine-nu-ru C-nu-ru en Cn e-nu-ru C-nu-ru en Cne-nu-ru Bnu-ru udug udug hul hul sila-si sila-sigig-ga gig-ga a-ur-da a-ur-da DU-DU Du-Due-sir-ra e-sir-ra su-su Su-Su 1 1 DU-DU e-sir-ra su-su udug hul sila-a si-ga a-urJda udug hul sila-a si-ga a-ur-'dal DU-DU e-sir-ra Su-Su udug gig1_[.. ]J.]a-ur-da j//tar jtar udug hul hul sila-si-ga sila-si-gar'gig'-[. a-ur-da rDul_DU r ~ u l - De-sir-ra U e-sir-ra su-su Su-SuIitar

58

59 59

Transcription and and Translation Translation Transcription

gal5-hi ga15-la galj-la hul-gal hul-gal edin-na edin-na su-bar-ra Su-bar-ra sa-gaz sa-gaz su Su nu-gi nu-gi l l su-bar-ra [.... [[,.... edinJna ] . . hull-gal rsu . . . hu]l-gal 4 hull-gal edin-rnal Su-bar-ra [. .] 'Sul nu-un-gi nu-un-gi4 i4 II gal5-la nu-g galj-la hul-gal hul-gal edin-na edin-na su-bar-ra Su-bar-ra sa-gaz sa-gaz su Su nu-gi4 nu-gi4 E ddim-me E ddim-me ddim-a ddim-a [I]u-ra [llu-ra su-su su-su 1 B rddim-me Iu-ra B rddim-me1 ddim-a ddim-a lu-ra lu-ra su-su su-su II ddim-me l-ra su-su ddim-me ddim-a ddim-a rtu rlul-ra su-su E -r]a sag-gig ]-ra J-ra dul-la . . .I-ra dul-la gig lipis lipiS gig gig [[....-r]a sag-gig [[..... E (i(i 11) 11) [[....]] gig l B (vii 41) sa sä gig lipis Iipis gig tu-ra sagJgigl sagJgig Ul8-Iu rtul-ra uls-Iu (vii 41) $2 gig lipiS gig tu-ra sag-'gig1 uls-lu 'Iul-ra rduP-Ia 'dull-la 1 (?) II sa sä Iu-ra dul-la rbil-[niVin-x-ia Sa gig gig lipis lipiSgig gig tu-ra tu-ra sag-gig sag-giguls-Iu u18-lulu-ra lu-ra dul-Ia dul-la rbil-[niVin-x-Ia rbil-[nil-Fin-x-lal(?) EE [[........ ]-la [[......... r]u-us [[......... . . . . . .]-la . . . . . . .r]u-US . . . . . . .]] B lu-ulu B lu-ulu pap-hal-Ia pap-hal-la u4-gin7 u4-gin7mu-un-da-ru-us mu-un-da-ru-USze-na ze-na ba-ni-in-us ba-ni-in-us II rtu-ulu pap-hal-la pap-hal-Ia u4-gin7 mu-un-dal-ru-us rze-na Flu-ulu pap-hal-la u4-gin7mu-un-dal-ru-US 'zC-na ba-ni-inl..:su ba-ni-in1-su lu-uluJbi i-bal-bal-r.. .. EE lit-ulu-'bill [[..... . . .]]J i-bal-bal-( i-bal-bal-[..... . .]] B lu-ulu-bi B lu-ulu-bi zi-ni-ta zi-ni-ta i-baI-[b]aI-e i-bal-[blal-e II luJulu-bi rp-bal-baI-e-en lu-rulu-bi zil-ni-ta zil-ni-ta rp-bal-bal-e-en ril-bal-bal-e-en C (i 1) [sag-zi-gin7 mu-un-z]i-zi C (i 1) [sag-zi-gin7 mu-un-z]i-zi EE om. om. B B om. . B orn om. II om. om. [u C C " [u nu-un-da-ab-g]u7-e nu-un-da-ab-g]u7-e [a [a nu-un-d]a-ab!-nag-e nu-un-d]a-ab!-nag-e EE om. om. B B om. . B orn om. II om. om. EE (i(i 19) 19) dasal-Iu-hi dasal-lu-hi igi igi im-ma-an-[s]i im-ma-an-[s]i da[sal. B (vii 48) .... ] im-ma-an-si B (vii 48) da[sal. . . . .] im-ma-an-si rdasal1-1u-hi rdasal1-Iu-hi II rdasall-lu-hi igi igi im-ma-an-si im-ma-an-si [[.... C ]-Iu-hi igi ]-lu-hi C (i(i 4) 4) . .]-Iu-hi igi ba-an-si ba-an-si EE a-a-ni a-a-ni den-ki-ra den-ki-ra e-a e-a ba-an-si-ku4 ba-an-Si-ku4gu gu mu-un-na-an-de-e mu-un-na-an-dt-e BB . . . . . . . .]-' a1l ba-si-in-ku4 ba-Si-in-ku4[[. . . . . . . . .u]n-'na-dt-el ......... Va ......... u]nJna-de-e l [[.

648

The evil evil Galla-demon, Galla-demon, released released In in the the steppe, steppe, the the unsparing unsparing The robber, robber,

649 649

the Dimme Dimme and and Dima-demons Dima-demons who who spatter spatter the the victim, victim, the

650 650

Alainternal disease disease and and strieture, stricture, sickness, sickness, headache, headache, and and the the Alainternal stricture, headaehe, demon covering demon eovering covering the the patient,

651 651

(all) agitated agitated the the distraught distraught man man like like aa storm storm and and sprinkled sprinkled hirn him him (all) with gaU. gall. gall. with

652 652

That That patient patient will will progressively progressively lose lose his his vitality, vitality,

653 653

undulating undulating [like [like aa wave], wave],

654

[he will will neither neither be be able able to] to] dine dine [nor] [nor] drink. drink. [he

655

Asalluhi took took note, note, Asalluhi

656

and entered entered the the temple, temple, to to his his father father Ea, Ea, saying, saying, and

657

"My father, father, the theevil evilUdug-demon, Udug-demon, as as ifin f i n aa quiet quiet street street (sie) (sic)comes comes "My (sic) from aa hidden hidden place, place, overwhelming overwhelming the the thoroughfare. thoroughfare. from plaee,

658

[The evil evil Galla-demon], Galla-demon], released released in in the the [steppe], [steppe], [the] [the] unsparing unsparing [The [robber], [robber],

659

the Dimme Dimme and and Dima-demons Dima-demons who who spatter spatter the the vletlm, vict~m, the VIctIm,

660

[internal]disease disease and and strieture, stricture, siekness, sickness, headache, headache, and and the the [Ala[Ala[internal] stricture, sickness, demon] eovering covering the the patient, patient, demon] covering agitated the the distraught distraught man man like like aa storm, storm, and and sprinkled sprinkled hirn him with with agitated him gall, gall,

Forerunners to Udug-hul

648

649

650

651

652

653

654

655

656

657

658

659 660 661

E E B B

[[..... e]n-ki-ra e-a . . .e]n-ki-ra t-a {a} (a} ba-si-in-ku4 ba-Si-in-ku4[[..... . . .]] na-an-de-e na-an-dC-e a-a-mu sila1-si-gin7 a-ur-da a-a-mu udug udug hul hul rrsila1-si-gin7 a-ur-da DU-DU DU-DU e-sir-ra e-sir-ra su-su Su-Su [[................................ ] . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..I [[. ...... h]uI sila-a h]ul . . . . .h]ul sila-a si-ga si-ga [[............. . . . . . . . . . . .]] rx x' Xl xl l -un-gi 4 [ga15-la [gaI5-la [galj-la hul-gal hul-gal edinjJna edinl-'na su-barl-r[a Su-barl-r[a sa-gaz sa-gaz su] Su] rnu 'nu<-un-gi4 om. om. l [[. -u]nJ gi4l ............ -u]n J gi . . . . . . . . . . .-u]n-'gi41 4 J me dldim-a [ddi]mJ [ddi]m rJu l-ra rrsu-sul su-su1 [ddilm-'me dldim-a qu 'lul-ra om. om. l gig BB (viii [sa [Ul8-lu] [Sa gi]g gi]g !ipis lipiS rgig 'gig tu-ra tu-ra sag sag1 gig [uls-lu] [u18-lu]lu-ra 16-radul-Ia dul-la (viii 4) 4) [sä EE om. om. papjJhal-la u4l_gin7 BB [lu-ulu l-ni-in-us [lu-ulupapjJhal-Ia pap]-rhal-la u4l-gin7 u41-gin7mu-un-da-ru-us mu-un-da-ru-US[ze-na] [zt-na] rba 'bal-ni-in-us EE om. om.

C C EE BB C C BB EE C C BB EE

661

Forerunners to Udug-hul

662

B E

663

E B

664

665 665

E

B E (i(i 30) 30) B (viii (viii 11) 11) C

666 666

E E

667 667

B B E B B

668 668

E E

669 669 670 670

671 671

672 672

673 673

674 674

675 675

676 676

B E E B E E (ii (ii 10) 10) B (viii (viii 16) 16) J .~ J E E B JJ B E E JJ E E B JJ E E B JJ N N C G E (ii (ii 19) 19) B (viii (viii 22) 22) JJ N N C ((ii 12) 12) E E B JJ

[lu-ulu-bi [Iil-ulu-bi Iil bal-bal-e [Iu-ulu-bi zi-ni-t]a lu om. om. a-ni-min-kam-ma-as a-ra-min-kam-ma-as l-dug4 a-ra-min-kam-ma-a5 ru-ub 'u-ubl-dug4 [[........ ]-as rru Ul-ub-dug4 . . . . . .]-as rul-ub-dug4 [a-na ra-na ]-ib-gi-gi . . . .]-ib-gi-gi [a-na i-ib-A]K-en-na-bi i-ib-A]K-en-na-binu-zu [[...... [[.. .. .. .. .. .. ..........I-zu ]-zu a-na ba-ni-ib-gi -gi4 ba-ni-ib-gi4-gi4 4 h]i [[............ [den-ki-ke4 . . . .h]i . . . . . . . . . -1] [den-ki-ke4dum]u-ni dumlu-ni [[...... [[.. .. .. .. .. ............ das]al-Iu-hi das]al-lil-hi daslal-lu-hi mu-un-na-[an-n]i-gi mu-un-na-[an-n]i-gi4-giq 4-gi4 [ . .. .. .. .. ..................-h]i -h]i [ . .. .. .. .. ......................-g]i -glb 4 dumu-mu a-na nu-e-zu a-na a-ra-ab-dah-e-en dumu-mu a-na nu-e-zu a-na a-ra-ab-dah-e-en [[.. .. .. .. .. ................]] rra a l-ra-ab-dah-e ral-ra-ab-dah-e dasal-lil-hi dasal-Iu-hi dasal-lu-hi a-na nu-e-zu a-na a-ra-ab-dah-e-en om. om. nig ga-e gh-e i-zu-a-mu u za-e in-ga-e-zu in-ga-e-zu [[........ ]-mu u za-e in-gaJe-zu . . . . . .]-mu za-e in-ga-'e-zul1 gen-na dumu-mu dasal-Iu-hi dasal-lil-hi dasal-lu-hi [[......... rdasall-lil-hi . . . . . . .]] rdasall-Iu-hi rdasall-lu-hi a an-za-am-ma u-me-ni-d6 u-me-ni-dt 1-me-ni-d6 [[...... ]-ma rul-me-ni-d6 ru 'ul-me-ni-de . . . .]-ma a an-za-am-ma u-me-ni-d6 A-me-ni-d6 gissinig sa-ba giiSinig uin-nu-us uin-nu-USsä-ba Sa-ba u-me-ni-sub u-me-ni-Sub [[...... sa-ba . . . .]] rin-nu-us 'in-nu-uS11 sä-ba Sa-ba u-me-ni-gar sa-ba gissinig giiSinig uin-nu-us uin-nu-USsä-ba Sa-ba u-me-ni-sub u-me-ni-Sub [nam-su]b r eriduki1_ga mu-un-si [nam-Su]b reridukil-ga om. om. om. om. lil-ba u-me-ni-sig lu-ba V na gi-izi-Ia . . . .]] u-me-ni-sig [[.. ..I-rna gi-izi-la11 [[...... 1 [ [[.... b]a ru1-me-niJsigl rul-me-niJsig .... .iz]iJla . .b]a rul-me-ni-rsigl [. . . . .iz]i-'la u1-me-ni-e ul-me-ni-6 lu-ba Iil-ba 1u-ba u-me-ni-sig h-me-ni-sig nig-nam gi-izi-Ia gi-izi-la u-me-niJe u-me-ni-'611 rrnam-tar nam-tar su lil l-k[a?] ril-gal-l[a] su lu lul-k[a?] 51-gal-l[a] h6-em-ma-ra-an-z[i-z]i ht-em-ma-ra-an-z[i-z]i [[............. V gaP-la gaF-la1 he-em-ma-ra-zi-z[i] . . . . . . . . . . .I-'gal?-la1 ht-em-ma-ra-zi-z[i] -nam-tar lil-ka gal-la-am he-em-ma-ra-an-zi-zi -nam-tar su su lu-ka lu-ka gal-la-äm hk-em-ma-ra-an-zi-zi [[......... rka?l_la . . . . . . .]] rka?l-la rka?l-la [[........... . . . . . . . . .I] [.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..................................... .z]i z]i J na-ke41 urudu nig-kalag-ga ur-sag ur-sag an an-'na-ke41 [[...... ka]lagJga ur-sag . . . .ka]lag-rga ur-sag11 an-na-ke4 an-na-ke4 1 J na -ke41 urudu nig-kalag-ga ur-sag an -ke4 an-'na -ke41 [[........ g]a ur-sag an-na-ke4 . . . . . .g]a an-na-ke4 [[.. .. .. .. .. .....................Me4 k]e4 za-pa-ag hu-Iuh-ha-ni za-pa-ag hu-luh-ha-ni hu-luh-ha-ni nig-hul nig-hul ba-ab-ur-re [[.. ..]-'pa-ag V pa-ag hu l-luhJha VhuJl bi-ib-bu-re hul-luh-'ha11 [[.. ..]-'hull za-pa-ag hu-Iuh-ha-ni za-pa-ag hu-luh-ha-ni hu-luh-ha-ni nig-hul nig-hul ba-ab-ur-re

60

61

662

Translation Transcription and Translation

663

lose (the demon being) the one who continually makes [that man lose his vitality]." When he (Asalluhi) spoke a second time: time:

664

do not kno[w what] what] 1I should do do about it; it; what can relieve relieve hIrn'!" him'!" hIm'!" "I do

665

[Enki] answers answers his his son Asalluhi: Asalluhi: [Enki]

666

son, what do do you not know, know, and wh it? "My son, what at could II add to it?

667

do you not know, know, and what could II add to it? it? Asalluhi, what do

668

also know. know. Whatever II know, you also

669

Go, my son, son, Asalluhi, Go,

670

anzam-cup, pour water in an anzam-cup,

671 67 1

innui-plant." and put in it tamarisk and the innus-plan1." innus-plant."

672 672

(He (He recited recited the the Eridu [incantation]). [incantation]).

673 673

Calm him, Calm the the patient, and and bring out the the censer and and torch for for hirn, him,

674

so so that the the Namtar demon existing existing in in aa man's body, body, may may depart from it. it. from i1.

675-677 675-677

As the 'hero of heaven' -As for for the the copper drum drum -- the

676

(its! terrifying terrifying noise noise drives drives away away evil) evil) (its!

Forerunners to Udug-hul

62

za-p[a za-p[a................... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .I] ki za-pa-ag sum-mu u-me-si sag-tu-uk-zu hC-a he-a E l he-a fki za-pa-ag sum-mu u-me-ni-tum! [ ..... ]Jzul hC-a . . . B 'ki za-pa-agl u-me-ni-tum! [. .]-'zul 1 l J ki za-pa-ag sum-mu u-meJsi sag-tu uk-zu he-a hC-a u-me-rsil sag-tu-ruk-zul J om. N N om. [[......... . . . . . . .]] fden-kil_ga-ke4 B 'den-kil-ga-ke4 tU6-dujj-ga tU6-dull-ga J tug-dul1-ga inim den-ki-ga-ke4 den-ki-ga-ke4 [ .... g]a in[im ........ . . . . . . . . .]] N N [. .g]a in[im. E om. om. J ga1 ur-sag an-na-k[e4] E urudu nig-kalag nig-kalag-rga1 an-na-k[e4] [[............. . . . . . . . . . . .]] fan-na-ke4l B ran-na-ke41 J urudu nig-kalag-ga ur-sag anJna-ke4l an-rna-ke41 r[........ -gJa ur-sag an-na-k[e4] -g]a . . . . . .-g]a N N an-na-k[e4] E (ii 28) za-pa-ag me-Iam-m[a] me-lam-m[a] fu1-um-ma-da[h-.. 'dl-urn-ma-da[h-. .]]J fme-Iam?-ke4?1[ ..... da]h?-e B (viii (viii 29) [1...... . . . .]] fme-lam?-ke4?1[ 'me-lam?-ke4?l[. . . . .da]h?-e l zaJpa-ag me-lam-mal me-Iam-ma u -[ ...... . . J za-'pa-ag me-lam-ma1 -[. . . .]] N [................... N . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .I] E udug hul a-Ia a-la hul ha-ba-ra-e B '4 [............. . . . . . . . . . . . . .I] u[dug fa-Ia hull [[.... r]aJe l . .r]a-re1 J u[dug....]] fa-la 'a-la huP N N

677

678 678

679

680

681 681

B E

[[....hull hu]l a-l[a a-][a.......... . . . . . . . .I] gidim hul ga1s-Ia gals-Ia gal5-la hul ha-ba-ra-e ha-ba-ra-6 h]a- (vacat) [[............ . . . . . . . . . .h]a(vacat) [[....hull hu]l gals-Ia b]a-ra-e gals-la hul [[..... . . . b]a-ra-6 . f'gals1 [[[....... gals11 [[.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..]] . .. ....]]] fgals dingir hul maskim maSkim hul ha-ba-ra-e ha-ba-ra-2 [[............ ]a- (vacat) . . . . . . . . . .hh]a(vacat) [[....]] fhuPmaskim fhullmaskim 'hull maSkim hul fhal-ba-ra-e rhal-ba-ra-6 inim hul USjj USII uSl hul-dim-ma ha-ba-ra-e ha-ba-ra-6 [[.............. . . . . . . . . . . . .]] ha- (vacat) (vacat) J ra1-e ddim-me ddim-me ddim-a lu-ra su-su sh-sd ha-ba ha-ba-'ral-2 om. om. sa slag] Sa gig lip[is] lip[iS] gi[g] gi[g] tu-ra s[ag] s[ag] gi[g] gi[g] 1 J [[............ t]u ra sag gig . . . . . . . . . .t]u-'ral ujs-Iu lu-r[a] fdull-l[a] uls-lu lu-ria] fduP-l[a] 'dull-l[a] ha-ba-ra-e [[........... ]-la ha- (vacat) . . . . . . . . .]-la (vacat) [zi gall-gal-e-ne-ke4 [hC-e]-pa gaP-gal-e-ne-ke4 [he-e]-pa l-[ra-du]-un (om.) [zi dingi]r dingilr f'gall-gal-e-ne-ke4 [he-el-pa fha-ba 'ha-bal-[ra-du]-un (om.) [[................. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ha-baj-fra-du ha-ba]-rra-dul-un 1-un he-e-pa he-e-pi [ha-ba-ra-an[ha-ba-ra-ansug-sug-gel-eS SUs-sus-ge ]-es l [he-en-si-in-g]i [silim-ma-na [silim-ma-na su Su si]gs-ga si]g5-ga dingir-ra-niJse dingir-ra-ni-rSe1 [he-en-Si-in-g]i4-g[i4] 4-g[i 4] om. om.

E

ka-inim-ma-u[dug ka-inim-ma-u[dug hu]l-a-kam hull-a-kam

N N

682

683 683

684 685 685

686 687 688

689 690

E B J N N E B J E B E (iii 9) B E B E B E B

63 63

Transcription and Translation

677

set it where it gives off noise, so it can be your protector.

679

When the copper drum -- the 'hero of heaven' --

678-680 678-680

of Enki, (it is) adds its fearsome fearsome noise to the incantation, the word ofEnki,

681

so that the evil Udug-demon and evil Ala-demon may depart;

682

so that the evil ghost and evil Galla-demon may depart;

683

bailiff-demon may depart; so that the evil god and evil bailiff-demon depart;

684

so that the evil word and spell-caster spell-caster may depart;

685 686

so that the Dimme and Dima-demons, who spatter the victim, may depart, and so that internal illness illness and stricture, sickness, sickness, headache,

687

and the Ala-demon covering the victim, may depart. depart.

688

Be you adjured [by [by the] the] great gods, so that you depart. depart. [And indeed], indeed], they [will [will have departed]! departed]!

689

[In his well-being, well-being, may hel weIl-being, he] he] return to the benevolent [hand] [hand] of his personal god. god.

690

Udug-demon. It is the incantation of the evil Udug-demon.

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul 691 691

692 692 693 693 694 694 695 695 696 696 697 697 698 698 699 699

B B E E (iii (iii 20) 20) B B (ii (ii 44) 44) E E B B E E B B E E B B EE (iii (iii 30) 30) B B (ii (ii 48) 48) EE B B B B EE B B EE B B EE B B " EE B B EE B B EE B B EE B B EE BB EE BB EE BB EE BB EE BB EE BB C C ~~

700 700 700a 700a 700b 700b 700c 700c 700d 700d 700e 700e 700f 700f 701 701 702 702

703 703 704 704

E

[[............. ............ ] en i n e-nu-ru &nu-ru e1-nu-ru ren 'Cn el-nu-ru 61-nu-ru udug a-Ia udug hul hul a-hi a-la hul hul lu-ge6-sa-a-se lu-ge6-sa-a-Sksila-a sila-a gib-ba gib-ba .. .l]a rhu111u-ge6-sa-a-se rhul1 lu-ge6-sa-a-se sila-a gib-ba u[dug sila-a gib-ba .l]a 'hull lu-ge6-sa-a-S& . . u[dug gidim hul ga15-la hullu-ge6-sa-a-se e-sir-ra gal5-la gidim hul gal5-la hul 1u-ge6-sa-a-St?e-sir-ra gib-ba gib-ba 'hull lu-ge6-sa-a-se lu-ge6-sa-a-See-sir-ra e-sir-ra gib-ba gib-ba gi[dim . . . . . . . .]] rhul1 gi[dim.......... U4 u4 ka-sa-an-sa-sa ka-Sa-an-Sa-Sa nig-na-me nig-na-me nu-tag4-tag4 nu-tagq-tag4 rnigl-nam-e nu-tag4-tag4 rrU4l 'u41 k[a....... . . . . .]] rnig1-nam-e nu-tag4-tag4 u41 k[a [h]ul-gallu rme1-Iam-ma F]ul-gal 1u igi igi hus-a hug-a rmel-Iam-ma 'me'-lam-ma zaJKESl ~A-~KES~ [[................ .. .. .................... .la]m-ma hi]m-ma za-KES .la]m-ma za-KES [ug4] [ug4]ka-dus-a ka-dug-a se-ga Se-ga nu-un-zu-a nu-un-zu-a .. .. ......................u]nJzu-a [[................ ~ ] n - ~ z u1l - a l [lu-ra [lu-ra hul-gal-ta hul-gal-ta mul-gin7 mul-gin7sur-ru-d]a sur-ru-d]a om. om. [lu [lG su-la-e Su-la-e su Su nu-un-bar-re] nu-un-bar-re] om. om. [lu-ge6-sa-a [Iu-ge6-sa-ae-a-ni-se C-a-ni-Sk gen]-fa genl-'a111 om. om. [lu-ulu [lG-ulu ba-te ba-te su-na Su-na i-in-tag] i-in-tag] om. om. [egir-bi-se [egir-bi-S&mu-un-du mu-un-du e-a-ni-se C-a-ni-S&ba-an-te-ge261 ba-an-te-ge26] om. om. [gis-ge-en-na-ni ba-an-da-ha-Iam] [gig-ge-en-na-niba-an-da-ha-lam] ba-an-da-ha-lam] om. om. [igi-ni [igi-ni i-bad-bad i-bad-bad lu lu igi igi nu-un-bar-re] nu-un-bar-re] om. om. [gestu-ga-ni [geStu-ga-ni gal-tag4Iu-ulu-se gal-tag4 lu-hlu-Sk gestu geStu nu-tuk-tuk] nu-tuk-tuk] om. om. [lu-ulu-be [lu-ulu-bCsu Su nam-tar-ra-ka nam-tar-ra-ka hul-Iu-be hul-lu-bC mu-un-kus-ul mu-un-kuS-u] om. om. [a-sag la-sag [a-sag gig-ga gig-ga mi-ni?-in?-su-su] mi-ni?-in?-Su-Su] om. om. [udug [udug hul hul a-Ia a-la hul hul lu-ge6-sa-a-se lu-ge6-sa-a-Stsila-a sila-a gib-ba] gib-ba] om. om. gal5-la rrgidiml gidim 11 hul hul gal5-hi gal5-lahul hul l[u-ge6-sa-a-se I[u-ge6-sa-a-See-sir-ra e-sir-ra gib-ba] gib-ba] om. om. U4 u4 ka-sa-an-sa-sa ka-Sa-an-Sa-Sanig-[nam-e nig-[nam-e nu-tag4-tag41 nu-tag4-tag4] om. om. hul-gal [me-Iam-ma hul-gal lu lu igi igi hus-a huS-a [me-lam-rna [me-lam-maza-KEs] zB-KES] hul[ ] me-Ia[m KE]S hull hul[.......... . . . . . . . .] me-1a[m ... . . .KE]S lem-[nu lem-[nu.. ... . . .]] om. om.

64

Transcription and and Translation Translation Transcription

65 65

691 69 1

Enuru incantation. incantation. Enuru

692

The evil evil Udug-demon Udug-demon or or evil evil Ala-demon Ala-demon obstruct obstruct the the man man The walking in in the the street street at at night walking and the the evil evil ghost ghost or or evil evil Galla-demon Galla-demon block block the the man man walking walking and at night night in in the the thoroughfare, at an overpowering overpowering storm storm sparing sparing nothing. nothing. an

693 694 695 695

696 696

The evil evil isis one one (whose) (whose) angry angry face face isis contorted contorted with with an an aweThe aweinspiring aura aura inspiring is is aa gaping-mouthed gaping-mouthed [lion] [lion]who who knows knows no no obedience. obedience.

697 697

[It [It flashes, flashes, sinister sinister and and star-like, star-like, towards towards the the victim,] victim,]

698

[the one one who who ties ties (the (the victim's) victim's) hands, hands, not not releasing releasing him]. him]. [the hirn].

699

[As for for the the man man walking walking home home at at night], night], [As horne

700

[(the demon) demon) approached approached the the victim victim and and touched touched his his hand]. hand]. [(the lethe

700a 700b

[He (the (the demon) demon) followed followed behind behind as as (the (the man) man) approaches approaches his his [He house,] house,] [and (the (the demon) demon) then then destroyed destroyed his his limbs.] limbs.] [and land

700c

[Though [Though his his eyes eyes are are open, open, the the man man cannot cannot see see anybody,] anybody,]

700d

[and although although his his ears ears are are open open he he hears hears no no one.] one.] land [and

700e

[That man man suffers suffers horribly horribly from from fate fate (lit. (lit. the the 'hand 'hand of of [That Namtar').] Namtar').] [The Asag-demon Asag-demon sorely sorely overwhelms overwhelms him.] him.] [The hirn.]

700f 701 702 703 704

P h e evil evil Udug-demon Udug-demon or or evil evil Ala-demon Ala-demon obstruct obstruct the the man man [The walking at night in the street], walking at night in the street], theevil evilghost ghost or orevil evilGalla the Galla demon demon [block [blockthe theman man walking walkingat at night night in in the the thoroughfare], thoroughfare], an overpowering overpowering storm storm [sparing [sparing nothing]. nothing]. an The evil evil isis one one whose whose angry angry face face [is [iscontorted contorted with with awe-inspiring awe-inspiring The fis aura] aura]

Forerunners Forerunners to Udug-hul Udug-hut

705

706

707

708

B (iii 4) C C (ii 3) E E B C E B C

E B C

709

E B C

710

E (iv 10) 10) B (iii 2) B (iii cCC (ii 9-10) 9-10)

2) ~

711

E B C

712

E B C

713

E B C

714

E B C

715

E (iv 19) 19) B (iii 14) 14) C (ii 19) 19)

ugq ka-dug-a s[e-ga S[e-ga nu-un-zu-a] nu-un-zu-a] ug4 ka-dug-a u]n-zu-a ug4 ka-[ ka-[......... . . . . . . .u]n-zu-a om. om. lu-ra Iu-ra hul-gal-ta mul-gin7 mul-gin7 sur-ru-da lu-ra hul-gal-ta mu[l. mu[l. ....... . . . . . . .I] mu]IJ gin7 sur-ru-da lu-ra Iu-ra h[ul. h[ul. ... . . .mull-'gin7 sur-ru-dal11 su-la-a lu su-Ia-a Su-la-a su Su nu-un-bar-re su-la-e lu su-Ia-e su 1u Su-la-e Su nu-[ nu-[...... . . . .]] lu Iu su-Ia-[ Su-la-[........... . . . . . . . . . ]1 r'xl[. x 1[. .. . .I] J a l-ni-se gen-a rJu-ge61-sa-a rJu-ge6 l-sa-a ee-'al-ni-Se rlu-ge61-sa-a Iu-ge6-si-a e-a-[ t-a-[......... . . . . . . .]] lu-ge6-sa-a lu-ge6-s[ a. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .].I 1u-ge6-s[a. lu-[ul]u 1u-[ullu ba-te s[u-n]a S[u-n]a i-in-tag lu-zu ba-te su-[ Su-[........ . . . . . .]] lu ba-[. ba-[ ...]] su-na [ Su-na [...... . . . .]] J a-[me-lu] su al-t[im 11t-he-r a-[me-lu] iu-ral-t[im f -he-'ele1 [eg]ir-bi-se re1-a-ni-se ba-an-te-ge26 [eglir-bi-Sd mu-un-du mu-un-dd rel-a-ni-se '61-a-ni-Si: ba-an-te-ge26 egir-bi-se egir-bi-Si: mu-u[n-............. mu-u[n-. . . . . . . . . . . . .]] [e]gir-bi-se [elgir-bi-Sd muJunl-d[u] mu-'unl-d[u] e-a-ni-se 6-a-ni-Sd ba-an-gen it-ta-lak J ge-en l-na-ni ba-ran-dal-ha-'lam1 gis ba- r an-da l-haJlam11 gig-rge-enl-na-ni gis-ge-en-ge-n[a gig-ge-en-ge-n[a............ . . . . . . . . . .]] gis-ge-en-ge-na-na ba-an-da-ha-Iam gig-ge-en-ge-na-na ba-an-da-ha-lam uh-tal-liq uh-t61-liq igi-ni bad-bad lu 1u igi nu-un-bar-r[e] nu-un-bar-r[e] igi-ni i-bad-b[ad i-bad-b[ad.......... . . . . . . . .]] igi-ni i-bad-bad lu rigi 'igi nu!l-un-bar-re nu!l-un-bar-re pe-ta-ma rrmal-an-ma mal-an-ma ul i-na-tal pd-ta-ma i-nu-.tal rgestu1-ga-ni rgestul-ga-ni bi-[tag4] lu-u[lu-se rgtStu1-ga-ni ga[l] ga[l] bi-[tag4] Iu-u[lu-Si: gestu gtStu n]u-t[uk?-tuk] n]u-t[uk?-tuk] gestu-ga-ni gaI-t[ag4' ................ gtltu-ga-ni gal-t[ag4 gal-t[ag4.................. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]] [gest]u-ga-ni [geSt]u-ga-ni gal-tag4-a gal-tagca [lu-a-se [lu-a-Si: ges]tu geS]tu nu-un-tuk-tuk J m'-ma nll-ma [[.... uz uz-rnzl-ma . .]] ma-an-ma ul i-si-me i-Si-me lu-ulu-rbe Iu-ulu-'be11l s[u S[u nam-ta]r-ra-ka nam-talr-ra-ka hul-Iu-be hul-lu-be [mu-un-ku]s-u [mu-un-ku]S-u lu-ulu-be 1u-ulu-bit su Su nam-tar-r[a nam-tar-r[a................. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .I] [[.. ..I-'ulul-bi V ulul-bi su mu l-un-kus-u Su nam-tar-ra-ka-na [[..... . . .]] rrmul-un-kuS-u . . ·VXl .I-'x' l [[.... ·Vx gig-g[a] a-sag gig-gral gig-g[a] mu-un-su-su mu-un-Su-Su a-sag a-sdg gig-ga gig-ga m[i-...... m[i-. . . . . .]] [[...... Vga1l nig-gig mu-un-su-su . . . .]-'gal mu-un-Su-Su mar-#-is mar-si-is' is-sa-hap-su is-sa-hap-Su

66

67

Transcription Transcription and Translation Translation

705

is a gaping-mouthed lion who knows [no] [no] obedience. obedience.

706

It flashes, flashes, sinister sinister and star-like, star-like, towards the victim,

707

him. the one who ties (the victim's) hands, not re releasing leasing him. hirn.

708

As for the man walking horne home at night,

709

(the demon) approached the victim and touched his hand.

710

He (the dem demon) on) followed followed behind as (the man) approaches his house,

711

demon) then destroyed his limbs. limbs. and (the demon)

712

eyes are open, the man cannot see anybody, Though his eyes

713

and although his ears are open he hears no one.

714

suffers horribly from fate fate (lit. (lit. the 'hand of Namtar'). That man suffers (1it.

715

The Asag demon sorely overwhelms him. overwhelms hirn.

Forerunners Forerunners to Udug-hul

716

717

718 718

719

720

721 721

722

723 723

724

725 725

726

727

728 728 729

68

a- r n1l-min-kam-ma-as ru rUl-[ub-du~] om. E om. C om. a-na ib a-na b[a-ni-ib-gi4-gi4] b[a-ni-ib-gi4-gi 4] B i bJ- 'AK1-en-na ~ ~ l - e n - n nu-u-zu a om. E om. om. C om. rden-ki-ke4 dumu-nill dasal-Iu-hi mu-na-ni-ib-gi4-gi4 B rden-ki-ke4 dumu-ni dasal-16-hi mu-na-ni-ib-gi4-gi4 mu-na-ni-ib-gi4-gi4 om. E om. om. om. C c J ra l-ab-dah-e-en [dumu]-mu a-na1 nu-e-zu a-na aa-rral-ab-dah-e-en [dumul-mu rra-na 'a-nal B om. E om. C c rdasal-lu-hi a-na nu-e-zu nu-e-zull a-na (vacat) (vacat) B (iii 19) 19) rdasal-lu-hi om. E om. om. om. C c dasal-lu-hi dasal-lu-hi rigi im-ma-an-sil E [[.... . . .l]u-hi .l]u-hi igi ba-an-si C B . B orn om. nig ga-e i-zu-a-mu u za-e in-ga-e-zu E a nig [g]a-e B [gla-e [.]-zu-a-mu [.I-zu-a-mu U u rza-e rza-ell in-ga-e-zu in-ga-e-zu [[....... z]u-a-mu za-e in-ga-zu C . . . . .z]u-a-mu gen-na dumu-mu dasal-Iu-hi E dasal-lu-hi dughus-sahar-ra dughu$sah&r-ra u-me-ni-si u-me-ni-si [[........ ]-f F nil [.] 1 u-me-rti u-me-rtil . . . . . .]] dasal-lu-hi dasal-lu-hi [[.... . .I-rnil [.I rsu rSu1 u-me-'ti1l B rrgen-nal gen-na1 dumu-mu dasal-lu-hi dasal-18-hi dugsahar-ra dugsahar-ra su Su u-me-e-ti u-me-e-ti C a-gub-ba den-ki-ke4 E den-ki-ke4u-me-ni-tum u-me-ni-turn [[.......... rul-me-eJtuml B . . . . . . . .k]e4 k]e4 rul-me-eJtum rul-me-e-'turn1l B

69

Transcription and Translation

716

When he (Asalluhi) (Asalluhi) spoke a second time: time:

717

"I "1 do not know what I should do about it; what [can relieve hirn]?" him]?"

718

Enki answers answers his son Asalluhi: Asalluhi:

719

it? [son], what do you not know, know, and what could II add to it? "My [son],

720

Asalluhi, what do you not know and what (can II add to it)?"

721

Asalluhi Asalluhi took note.

722

"Whatever I know, you also know. know.

723

Go, my son, Asalluhi, Asalluhi, fill/take fillltake a (husj-sahar (hu3-sahar vessel, vessel,

724

bring the holy water(-basin) water(-basin) of Enki,

725

and recite the Eridu incantation. incantation.

726

As for the man, son of his god, sprinkle water on his (var. (var. their) bed.

727

And as for the copper drum -- the 'hero of heaven' --

728

manu-wood, the powerful instrument, with the manu-wood,

729

fearsome noise. may you increase its fearsome

-~

C E (iv 27) B (iii 24) C (ii 25) E B C E B C c E B E B

a-gub-ba den-ki-ke4 den-ki-ke4u-me-ni-tum u-me-ni-turn u-me-ni-si nam-sub nam-Sub eridukLga eriduki-ga u-me-ni-sl U rrnam-Sub nam-sub eridukil_ga eriduko-ga rrul-me-rn13-si u l-me J nil-si J sil nam-sub nam-Sub eridukLga eridukl-ga u-me-ni u-me-ni-rsil lu-ulu [dumu dingir]-ra-na dingirl-ra-na gis-nu-k[a-na]-ba gig-nu-k[a-na]-ba u-me-ni-[s]u-su u-me-ni-[slu-su 1 J ni-su-su1 rlu-ulu-bi dumu dumul dingir-ra-na gis-nu-ka-na-ba gignu-ka-na-ba a u-me ii-me-rni-su-sul qu-ulu-bi [1]U?-ulu [l]u?-ulu dumu dingir-ra-na gis-nu-da-ne-ne gig-nu-da-ne-ne [[....]] u-me-ni-su u-me-ni-su anal i-li-Sli ana? i-li-su i-li-Su i + na?? na??er-si-su er-Si-Su urudu nig-kalag-[ nig-kalag-[....]] ur-sag an-na-ke4 an-na-ke4 urudu nigJkalagl-ga nig-rkalagl-ga ur-sag ranl-na-ke4 rani-na-ke4 [[.... -ni]g-ka[lag ... ~]r-[sa]g-[an-na]-~ke~?~ u]r-[sa]g-[an-na]-fke4?1 sa]g-[an-naFke4?1 . .-nilg-ka[lag. gis ma -nu giStukul giima-nu glstukul kalag-ga-ta l_ga-ta gisma-nu sisma-nu giStukul gistukul rkalag rkalagl-ga-ta za-pa-ag me-lam-ma-ni me-lam-ma-ni hu-mu-ra-ab-dah-e-en l za-pa-ag a rul-tahJe rul-tah-re1

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

730 731 732 733

734 735 736 737 738 739

740

741

742

743

744

745

E E (v (V4-5) 4-5) zi-sur-ra en-nu-un kalag-ga u-me-ni-sur B B (iii (iii 29) 29) E E B B EE B B EE B B EE B B EE (v (v 16) 16) B B (iii (iii 35) 35) EE B B EE B B BB EE .* EE BB CC EE (v (v 22) 22)

BB (iii (iii 40) 40) CC (iii (iii 2) 2) EE BB CC EE BB CC EE BB CC EE BB CC EE(v (v29) 29) BB(iii (iii44) 44) CC(iii 6) (iii 6)

70

zi-sur-ra kalag-ga ag-ga u-me-[ . .]] zi-sur-ra en-nu-un en-nu-un kai kalag-ga u-me-[.... ka-na barrbar7-a kä-na bar7-bar7-azi-sur-ra u-me-ni-sur 1l _[ ..... ka bar7-barra kä ziJsurl-ra su]r bar7-bar7-a ziJsur1-ra zi-'surl-ra ru 'dl-[. . . . .su]r gisig e-e-ka zi-dub-dub-bu u-me-ni-dub-dub-bu ~ s i e-e-ka g6-e-ka gissuhub g6suhub4 e-e-ka zi-dub-dub-bu u-me-ni-dub-dub-bu 4 gisig e-e gissuhub4! e-e zi-[ ..... ]-bi (om.) J-bi gisig 6-e giSsuhub4!6-e zi-[. . . . .I-bi (om.) [udu]g a-hi [hlJ-ge6-sa-a-se [udulg hul hul a-la a-la hul hul (om.) (om.) [hl]-ge6-sa-a-se [lul-ge6-sa-a-Se sila-a sila-a gib-ba gib-ba udug gals-IJa udug hul hul a-Ia a-la hul hul gidim gidim [hul [hulgals-l]a gal5-l]ahullu-ge6-sa-a-se hul lu-ge6-sa-a-6ee-s[ir-ra e-s[ir-ra gi]bgilbba ba [[..... ]-pa dingir-gal-gal-e-ne-ke4 . .]-pa . . .]]J dingir-gal-gal-e-ne-ke4 dingir-gal-gal-e-ne-ke4[[.... ] re l_ne-pa sag-ba-a dingir-gal-gal-e-n[e-.. J r e l-ne-pa sag-ba-a dingir-gal-gal-e-n[e-. .] 'el-ne-pa 1 j-fgal-e e-a [[.... . .I-'gal-e &-a1na-an-gub-be na-an-gub-be na l-gub-be nig e-[.] nig hul-gaI-e hul-gal-e e-[.J e-[.I rrna 'rial-gub-be nig hul-gal-e e-a na-an-KU-a nig hul-gal-e &-ana-an-KU-a [ni]g ] na-us-e [nilg hul-gaI-e hul-gal-e e-[ C-[....] na-us-e gisig @ig e-e-ka e-e-ka nam-mu-un-da-an-ku4-ku4-de nam-mu-un-da-an-ku4-ku4-dtt ]ig-a nam-[ -u]n-kll4-kll4 [[....]ig-a nam-[....-u]n-kq-kq [gis]suhub4-e [giillsuhub4-e [nam-mu-uJn-ku4-ku4 [nam-mu-u]n-ku4-ku4 [gl~lsuhub4-e [nam-mu-u]n-ku4-ku4 om. om. da da lu lu e-da-ta 6-da-ta nam-mu-un-da-ku4-ku4-de nam-mu-un-da-ku4-ku4-de 1l e-d[e rda na]m-ba-k[u4-ku4J rda Iu 1ul &d[&na]m-ba-k[u4-ku4] nalm-ba-k[u4-ku4] 1-k[u4 ....... [[. ........... ]J rnam-ba . . . . . . . . . .] 'nam-bal-k[u4. . . . . . .I]J gisgu-za-na nam-ba-dur-u-de giigu-za-na nam-ba-dur-u-di. j-ful-de gisgu-za-na 1-'Gl-de gisgu-za-na [.[. .. j-fu1-de gisgu-za-na glsgu-za-nanam-mu-[ nam-mu-[....... . . . . ]J.] J nu-da l-na nam-bagis gig-'nu-dal-na nam-ba-<>-u-de -u-de gis-nu-da-n[ a ......... ]-de gig-nu-da-n[a. . . . . . . . .I-dk gis-nuJda1-na . ]J.] gig-nu-rdal-na nam-ba-n[u nam-ba-n[u.... nam-[ba-baJI-le-de ur-se ur-66 nam-[ba-ba]I-le-de nam-[ba-ball-le-de ur-se ........ . . . . . . d]e lir-66[[. .dl2 ur-se nam-ba-e-d[e] ur-66 nam-ba-G-d[k] e-ki-tus-a-na e-ki-tu&a-nanam-ba-ku4-ku4-de nam-ba-ku4-ku4-de 1l [......... e-ki-tusJse 6-ki-tuS-'661 [. . . . . . . . ].I e-ki-tus-se 6-ki-tug-Sinam-ba-ku4-ku4-d[e] nam-ba-ku4-ku4-d[e] zizi rrdingir dingir gal-gal-e-ne 1-ke4 l-ke4 iJi-'re-pa re-pa ha-ba-ra-du-un 1 gal-gal-e-nel-ke4 ha-ba-ra-du-unl om. om. [.. rJe-pa [. d]ingir .d]ingirgal-gal-e-ne-ke4 gal-gal-e-ne-ke4[.. [. r]e-pa .r]e-paha-ba-ra-du-un ha-ba-ra-du-un zizi an-na rhel-pa an-nahe-pa he-pa zizi ki-a ki-a rhe1-pa rhC1-pa zizian-na ........ . . . . . . J.I an-na he-p[a he-p[a. [z]i [zJi [z]ian-na an-nahe-pa he-pa zizi ki-a ki-a he-p[a] he-p[a]

71

Transcription and and Translation Translation Transcription

730

circle of flour as as a strong guard, guard, Cast a magie magic circIe circle

731

as it it is is kindled kindled at at the the (var. (var. his) his) gate, gate, cast cast the the magie magic eircIe circle oftlour, of flour, as magic circle

732 733

and pour pour out out zidubdub-flour zidubdub-flour at at both both the the door door and and door-bolt door-bolt ofthe of the the and of house. house. As for for the the evil evil Udug Udug or or evil evil Ala-demon, Ala-demon, [evil] [evil]ghost ghost or or evil evil [Galla[GallaAs demon], who who obstruets obstructs the the man man walking walking in in the the street street at at night, night, demon], obstructs

734

the oath of the the great gods gods has has adjured them. them. the

735

May whatever whatever isis evil evil not not stand stand in in the the house, house, May

736

may whatever whatever isis evil evil not not follow follow (var. (var. sit?) sit?) in(to) in(to) the the house. house. may

737

May itit not not enter enter the the door door of of the the house, house, May

738

[nor] enter enter at at the the door-bolt; door-bolt; [nor]

739

may itit not not be be entering entering beside beside hirn him as as he he goes goes out, out, may him

740

nor be be sitting sitting in in his his chair, chair, nor

741

nor may may itit lie lie on on his his bed, bed, nor

742

nor be be ascending ascending the the roof, roof, nor

743

nor be be entering entering his his sitting sitting roorn. room nor room.

744

have adjured adjured you you by by the the oath oath of of the the great great gods, gods, so so that that you you II have depart. depart.

745

Be adjured adjured by by heaven, heaven, be be adjured adjured by by earth. earth. Be

Forerunners to Udug-hul

746 746

747 747 748 748 749 749 750 750 751 751 752 752 753 753 755 756 757 758 759 760 761 762 763 764 765 766

EE

ka-inim-ma u[dug u[dug hul-a-k]am hul-a-k]am ka-inim-ma

B B

ka-inim-ma [.[........ ka-inim-ma . . . . . . .I]

C C E E E E E E E (vi 6-7) 6-7) E E E E E E E E E (vi 16)

(ruling) (ruling) [en e-nu-ru] e-nu-ru] [in hul [.[...... rxl 1 hul hul [[........ . . . . . .]] hul . . . . .]] 'xrx' ]-fX1 re?l-ta [[........ ]-zu [ .. ]-fx' re?'-ta . . . . . .]-zu [. .I-rxl rt?l-ta 6e [su?]-f a?-ni?l 6-gal-ta e-gal-ta u-mi-in-gar u-mi-in-gar [Su?]-ra?-ni?7 urudu-gaba 6-gal-ta e-gal-ta 6-a e-a Su-a su-a im-mi-in-gar im-mi-in-gar urudu-gaba ur gi 17-g[e] zu mu-ni-i[b-kud] ur gi17-g[e]zu mu-ni-i[b-kud] ur babbar-r[a?] babbar-r[a?] uzu uzu mu-un-na-an-d[ul] mu-un-na-an-d[ul] ur ur sa5 ur-dib uz[u] zu in-ga-[kud] ur sas ur-dib uz[u] zu in-ga-[kud] 'an [...]] su an-na an-na rxl r x1an su an [. Xl [. ni?l igi rx ni?l ni?' igi rx rx xl x' [...]] rx

E

72

E [[........... . . . . . . . . .I] [[.. .. .. .. .. .. .... .i]n-be6 .i]n- be6 E [ ........ ] rx1-da '-da E [. . . . . . . .] rxl-da 1 rx xl-a x -a [...]] rx x'-a E (vi~21) [. lu-ra 16 lu Su su nu-turn nu-tum E 1 le Iu rx lu x le' E rx 1u x lel e?-ne?l rrx E rxx xx xx e?-ne?' e?-ne?l 1-dagal-Ie-zu 1 rx, NE?l NE?' rnin rx E E ? ~[[....]] rnin'-dagal-le-zu rninl-dagal-le-zu rxl dnanna N E (vi 27) [[....]] rx d1 dingir-re-e-ne-ke4Iu 'x d, d1 ni-IN-si-na ni-IN-si-na [gal]-zu [gall-zu dingir-re-e-ne-ke4lu dingir-re-e-ne-ke4 lu mu-un-si-gi-gi mu-un-Si-gi-gi kL J ke41 [t]U6-tu6-e abzu-[erid]ukLga-ta ga dasal-lu-hi dasal-Iu-hi dumu eridukLgaJke4' eridu E eriduki-ga-'ke41 [t]u6-tu6-e abzu-[eridlukl-ga-ta [nam]-mu-un-da-bur-re [naml-mu-un-da-bur-re

73 73

Transcription Transcription and and Translation Translation

746 746

It It is is the the incantation incantation [of [of the the evil] evil] Udug-demon. Udug-demon.

747 748 749 750 751 752 753 754

[Enuru incantation]. incantation]. The . . .]] evil . .]] evil evil... [.[... The evil evil [.[.... [.[.... . . .]] .[. 1. . going from .[. ].. going from the the house, house, [[.. I]...... . .... He grasped grasped the . . . . while departing from the palace. The black dog bit, the white dog [concealed] [concealed] the meat (?) (?) and the red dog, the 'lion', 'lion',, also [gnawed] 'lion' [gnawed] the flesh. fiesh.

761 762 763 764 765 766

No one laid a hand on the victim.

.......

. . dNanna .. [.[. ].Nindagalzu, .. gods, introduces the patient. [.[. ].1. .. dNinisinna, the wise one of the gods, of Eridu, [will [will see see fit fit to] to] free free hirn Asalluhi, son ofEridu, him with the incantation [Eridu]. of the Abzu of [Eridu]. Gap

767 767 768 768 769 769 770 770

771 771

772 772

1-[ ... ren eel-[. rkn e'-[ . .]] [[....]] e-nu-ru C-nu-ru hi hull [[........... udug rhul a lä la huP . . . . . . . . .]] kur-ta [[..... . . .]] [[.... h]ul a-hi gal5-hi h]ul a-lä a-la hul gidim gidim hul gal5-lä gal5-la hul kur-ta im-ta-e im-ta-6 J ~e-tim' ~e-tim 1 u-~u-ni is-tu er iS-tu erJ er-r~e-timl u-JU-ni B dU6-ku . . . . . . . . . .]] du6-ku kur-idim-[ kur-idim-[............ B 1-e dU6-ku kur-idim-ta kur-i dirn-ta C saSa fi-im-ta'-e fi-im-ta du6-ku 5-im-tal-6 C B [aln-na nu-u[n-............. nu-u[n-. . . . . . . . . . . . .I] B (iii (iii 50) 50) [a]n-na C an-na nu-u[n-z]u-mes nu-u[n-z]u-meS ki-a ki-a nu-un-z[u-mes] nu-un-z[u-me:] C (iii (iii 13) 13) an-na [ B .. ]-ba nu-[ ............... [. .I-ba nu-[. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .I] B JJ zu1-m[es] gub-ba '-m[es] tus-a C gub-ba nu-un nu-un-rzul-m[eS] tug-a nu-un-zu-mes nu-un-zu-meS C [[...... ..I-rxl ]JX1 ]Jx' nu-[ B nu-[.............. . . . . . . . . . . . .I] B JJ as' sug-ba as1 C sus-ba ki-tus-ka ki-tug-ka mu-ni-in-ra mu-ni-in-ra-'aS1 c re-e-a re-6-a a-sar a-Sar raJba?-~f.'1l r ~ - ~ b a ? - si-duLku i-du!-ku in

B B (iii (iii 46) 46) (iii C C (iii 9) 9) B B C C

767 768

Enuru incantation. evil Udug, Udug, evil evil Ala, Ala, evil evil ghost, ghost, and evil evil Galla-demons came The evil the Netherworld. out of the

769 770

the holy holy mound -- the the distant mountain -- they emerged emerged From the (from its) its) midst. midst. (from In heaven heaven they they are are not not known, known, nor on on earth earth [are [are they] they] known, known, In

771

neither standing standing nor nor sitting sitting are are they they recognised. recognised. neither

772

They struck struck down! down! the the shepherd shepherd in in (his) (his) reclining-place, reclining-place, They

Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul Forerunners

773 773 774 774 775 775

CC CC (iii 22) 22) CC (iii

776 776 777 777

CC CC

778 778

CC

779 779

C C

74

udul ki-udul-ka ki-udul-ka mu-ni-in-ra-as mu-ni-in-ra-a5 udul gurus ki-me-ta ki-ml-ta mu-ni-i[n]-ra-as mu-ni-i[n]-ra-aS gurus ki-sikil amas-ni-ta amas-ni-ta mu-ni.fin mu-ni-rinl-ra-aS ki-sikil l~ra-as ina mas-ta-ki-sa ma$-ta-ki-$a ina di4-di4-1i di4-di4-1a esemenl-ta mu-ni-in-ra-as di4-di4-laki.f ki-FeSemenl-ta mu-ni-in-ra-aS suI sul Sul dingir dingir nu-tuku-ra nu-tuku-ra bar-se bar-:& mu-un-na-tag-mes mu-un-na-tag-meS la be-ei be-el DINGIR.M[ES] DINGIR.M[E~] ana zum-ri-su zum-ri-$u [x·1 [xl]su $u titi ana la ana be-el ana nig-gig nig-gig nig nig hul hul su-na su-na mi-ni-in-gar-re-es mi-ni-in-gar-re-el u is-su-u ma-ru-US-tamina ina zumri(SU)rLs zumri(su)rz-Su i$-iu-u zumri(SU)rLsu ma-ru-us-tam hl-UI8-lu nu-a-ba rba?-an?l-[d]a?-zi-zi hl-U18-lu rba?-an?l_[d]a?-zi-zi lu-uIs-lu nu-a-ba rba?-arm-[d]a?-zi-zi [[.... ..in/q-'nu-sa-hul in/l}r na-sa-hu1 injl}r Gap of of approximately approximately 10 10 lines lines Gap

780 780 781 781 782 782

B (iv (iv 1) 1) B B B

a-n[a a-n[a ib-AK-en-na ib-AK-en-nanu-u-zu nu-u-zu a-na a-na ba-ni-ib-gi ba-ni-ib-gi4-gi4] 4-gi 4] -[ki4 dumu-ni dasal-Iu-hi mu-na-ni-ib-gi dden-[ki-ke4 4-gi 4] ke dumu-ni dasal-lu-hi mu-na-ni-ib-giq-gi4] en dumu-m[u dumu-m[u a-na a-na nu-e-zu nu-e-zu a-na a-na a-ra-ab-dah-e-en] a-ra-ab-dah-e-en]

Gap of of 33 lines lines (see (see Commentary) Commentary) Gap 783 783 784 784 785 785

B '! * B (iv 9) 9) B (iv

ge[n-na dumu-mu dumu-mu dasal-Iu-hi dasal-lu-hi..... . . .]] gern-na ge[n-na aa [hus-am rhus-am [hug-am aa ididigna ididigna aa idburanun idburanun sa-bi Sa-bi ... . . .]] rgisl[sinig uin-nu-us Fgia[Sinig ilin-nu-us uin-nu-US sa-bi Sa-bi u-me-ni-sub] u-me-ni-Sub] Gap

786 786 787 787 788 788

789 790 790 791 791

rnig-kalag-gal1l u[r-sag u[r-sag an-na-ke4] an-na-ke4] urudu rnig-kalag-ga B m[e-lam-a-ni u-um-ma-gar-gar] u-um-ma-gar-gar] za-pa-ig za-pa-ag m[e-Iam-a-ni m[e-lim-a-ni B a-la hu[l hu[l gidim gidim hul ga1s-Ia gal5-la hul su-na(var. su-na(var. bi) ha-ba-an-ziha-ba-an-21udug hul a-Ii a-Ia hurl gals-Ii B zi] zi] ziSe-muS5-a [nig-gig [nig-gig gidim-ma-ke41 gidim-ma-ke4] zise-muss-a B (iv 18) 18) ki! ki! gis-nu-da-n[a-ke4 gig-nu-da-n[a-ke4 u-me-ni-hur] u-me-ni-hurl B (iv en] a-18 h[ul gidim hul ga1s-Ia gal5-la hul] 16-ra![nam-ba-te-ge26[r~am-ba-te-ge~~-en] udug hul a-Ia a-hi gals-Ii hull lu-ra! B

75

Transcription Transcriptionand and Translation Translation

773 774 775

they they strm::k struck down down the the herdsman herdsman in in (his) (his) pen, pen, they struck they struck down down the the soldier soldier on on the the battlefield, battlefield, they they struck struck down down the the young young woman woman in in her her apartment, apartment,

776 777 778

and and struck struck down down the the children children in in the the playground. playground. They They attacked attacked the the body body of of the the hero hero who who has has no no personal personal god, god, and and set set trouble trouble and and evil evil in in his his body. body.

779

They They made made people people get get up up as as they they were were sleeping. sleeping. Gap

780 781 782

["I him?"] ["I do do not not know] know] what what [I[I should should do do -- what what will will relieve relieve hirn?"] him?"] Enki Enki [answered [answered his his son son Asalluhi:] Asalluhi:] "My "My son, son, what do do you not not know? know? What What can can II add add to to it?]" it?]" Gap Gap

783 784 785

Go, Go, [my [my son son Asalluhi, Asalluhi, take take a ritual vessel], vesseo, [pour of the [pour into into it the the red] red] water, water, [the [thewater ofthe the Tigris Tigris and and Euphrates]; [put b u t in in it the the tamarisk and and innus-plant], innu$-plant], Gap

786 787 788

792 793 794

When the strong [,Hero of Heaven'] -strong copper drum -- the ['Hero [may [may boom out its its fearsome] fearsome] noise noise (it is) is) so so that the evil evil Udug or Ala-demon, Ala-demon, [evil [evil ghost or Gallademon withdraw from his bodyjremove their body]. body/remove from his body]. With semus-flour, $emu$-flour, [which [which is is unpleasant for for a ghost], ghost], [encircle] [encircle] the bed's location. location. o0 evil Udug or Ala-demon, [evil [evil ghost, or Galla-demon, may you not approach] approach] the man! man! [Place] [Place] the manu wood instrument [at the head (of the bed)], so that the passing evil Udug-demon [should stand aside]. aside]. [May] [spell [May] sickness sickness and [speIl [spell not approach].

795

Udug-demon]. [It is the] incantation [of the evil Udug-demon].

789 790 791

792 792 793 793 794 794

B B

B B B B

gistukul gisma-nu gigma-nu [sag-bi [sag-bi u-me-ni-gar] gistukul udug hul dib-b[a bar-Se bar-se he-em-ta-gub] nig-gig nig-[AK-a nig-[AK-a nam-ba-te-ge26-e-dl] nam-ba-te-ge26- e-de]

795

B

ka-inim-m[a udug hul-a-kam]

796

Enuru incantation.

796 796

B (iv 25) F (ii! (ii! 2) C (iv 1) F C C

rCn ren 6'-[nu-ru] el_[nu-ru] e1_[nu-ru] [en] [en] 'el-nu-ru] rel-nu-ru] re1-nu-ru] C n rel-[nu-ru] en rel_[nu-ru] re1_[nu-ru] [. . . .]] edin-na sus-a [.... udug hul edin-n[a. . . .]] edin-n[a ....

797

The evil Udug is standing in the desert,

797 797

Forerunners to Udug-hul 798

F

eC 799

F eC

800

(ii! (iii 6) F (ii! eC (iv 5) F ceC

801

802

F

eC

803

F eC

804

F e C (iil} 1) F (ii!,J e (iv 10) C 10)

805

806

F eC

807

F eC

808

F

eC 809 810 811 812 813 814 815 816 817 818 819 820 821

F F (ii! 16) F F F F F (ii! 21) F F F F F (ii! 26) F

[...hull hu]l edin-na dul-la [. a-hi hul edin-n[a .... . .]] a-la [[.... ] nig-gig edin-na l:i-a la-a . .] a-sag < gig> -ga edin-na l[a] A-sag gig > 1[a] so Sa so i-kas-s[u] Sa an11 mah-e den-lil Se-er-zi-da se-er-zi-da rran ran3 [...... . . . . .]] an mah-e den-lil [. den-ki den-lil-ban-da-bi den-lil den-ki-ba[n-. den-ki-ba[n-... (sic!) . .]] (sie!) dne-e§-si-kum-ma dne-eS-Si-kum-ma daJnunl-na-ke4-ne urugaIgal-la urugalgaLIa ri-a da-rnunl-na-ke4-ne da-nun-na-ke4-e-[ne] urugal-la urugal-la a-ri-[a] a-ri-[a] da-nun-na-ke4-e-[ne] ra-hu-u urugalrgaL}a11 ki-tuS uruga1rgaL}a ki-tus mah-a-ba! urugalrgal-la1 ki-tus mah-a-[. mah-a-[ ...]] urugal-la ki-tuS ab!-rum Sub-turn abi-rum sub-tum ina ab!-rum [urugaI?]-la [[..... ]-zu dub-bu [urugal?]-la . . .]-zu om. k[i ..... te-ge26-da-ba k[i. . . . .]] te-geZ6-da-ba t[e ....... ki ni-dub ni t[e. . . . . . .]] a-sar a-ni-hi u-.t[a-hu] u-.t[o-hu] a-Sar u-![a-hu] [[....b]a-ne-ne-e b]a-ne-ne-e mu-un-tar-re-eS mu-un-tar-re-es mu-un-tar-re-[es] nam-ba-ne-ne mu-un-tar-re-[eS] si-ma-ti-Sll i-s1i-mu] si-ma-ti-su Si-ma-ti-% i-fli-mu] [[....I-un-tag-tag-ge-eS ]-un-tag-tag-ge-es ur-ra mu-ni-in-us mu-un-tag-ta[g-... . . .]] mu-un-tag-ta[g-. . .]] ur-ra mu-[ mu-[..... zumra(SU) ir-bi-$u/ zumra(su) ir-bi-su/ ina la-[pa-tll la-[pa-td [d]asal-lu-hi [dlasal-lu-hi igi im-ma-an-si gen-na dumu-[mu] dumu-[mu] [a-a-ni] ba-an-si-ku4 gu mu-un-na-an-de-e [a-a-nil den-ki-ra e-a 6-a ba-an-Si-ku4 mu-un-na-an-dl-e [ud]ug [udlug hul edin-na sus-a su8-a [a-I ra-la a hull hu]l edin-na dul-la [a-la [a-sag ra-sag nig-g]ig nig-g]ig edin-na la-a [an mah-e d]en-lil dlen-lil se-er-zi-da Se-er-zi-da [den-ki den-lill-ban-da-bi [den-ki den-lil]-ban-da-bi [da-nun-na-ke4-ne [da-nun-na-ke4-ne uru]galgaLJa urulgalgal-la ri-a [urugalgaLIa [krugalgal-la ki]-tus ki]-tuS mah-a [urugaI?-la -zu dub]-bu [urugal?-la .... . . . .-zu [ki ni-dub ni-te-ga]-da-ba [ki ni-te-gal-da-ba [nam-ba-ne-ne]J e11 mu-unJta?-re l-es [nam-ba-ne-ne]-re1 mu-un-rta?-rel-eS muJun?-in1-[us] [mu-un-tag-tag-ge]-es [mu-un-tag-tag-gel-eS ur-ra muJun?-inl-[us] mu-run?-inl-[us] [a-ra-min-kam-ma-as] [a-ra-min-käm-ma-as] [a-ra-min-kam-ma-aS] u-bi-dug4 u-bi-dug4

76

77

Transcription and Translation

798

the evil Ala-demon is covering (its victim) in the steppe,

799

the virulent virulent Asag-demon Asag-demon is pouncing pouncing in the wilderness.

800

As for the exalted An, Enlil the radiant one,

801

and Enki, the divine prince prince-

802

the Anunna, spawned in the Netherworld,

803

whose august dwelling is in the Netherworld,

804

in [the Netherworld]. ... . . . trembling.

805

While (the gods) withdraw themselves to a resting place,

806

(the Anunna) passed their judgement:

807

(the.demons) already 'They (thedemons) (the demons) have al ready attacked, and reached the groin'.

808

AsaIluhi Asalluhi took notice;

809 810 811 812 813 814 815 816 817 818 819 820 821

[to his father] father] Enki, saying, he entered the temple, [to "the evil Udug-demon is standing in the desert, [Alal-demon is covering (its victim) in the steppe, the evil [Ala]-demon the virulent virulent [Asag-demon] [Asag-demon] is is pouncing in in the the wilderness. wilderness. the [the august god], god], the radiant one, one, As for Enlil, [the [and Enki, the divine] divine] prince -rand [the Anunna] Anunna] were spawned in the Netherworld, [the [in the Netherworld] Netherworld] is (their) (their) exalted habitation, [in [in the Netherworld ........ . . . . . . . . trembling]. trembling]. [in While (the gods) [withdraw themselves to a resting place] place] While (the Anunna) passed their [judgement]: Ijudgement]: reached] the groin'''. groin"'. '[(The demons) have already attacked, and reached] spoke [a [a second time]: time]: When he (Asalluhi) spoke

Forerunners to to Udug-hul

822 822

78

l [nu-zu] [a-na ra-na [a-na i-ibVAK-en-na-bi i-ib]-'~~-en-na-bil [nu-zu]

FF

79 822

826 827 828 829 829 830 830

C C F (iii! 1) C (v 3) C F F C F C C FF C C FF (iii! (iii!6) 6) C C

[ga-e [g41-e tU6?-tu6-g411 [gh-e tU6?-tu6-gal tu6?-tu6-galabzu-ke4 abzu-ke4mu-un]-ku-g[e-es-am] mu-un]-ku-g[e-eS-am] [dnin]-mah-e rdl[nin-hur-sag-ga-ke4] rdl[nin-hur-sag-g41-ke4] [dninl-mah-e rdl[nin-hur-sag-ga-ke4] a-a a-a rdl[en-ki rdl[en-ki nam-sub nam-Sub ku-ga ku-ga mu-un-na-an-si] mu-un-na-an-si] [[.... ]en-ki nam-sub . .]en-ki nam-Sub [[............ . . . . . . . . . .I] -r]a gig-ga [[.... . .-r]a gig-ga [mu-un-ti-Ia] [mu-un-ti-la] om. om. nam-tar 41-sag nam-tar sig-g[a-ni sig-g[a-ni a-sag a-sag sig-ga-a-ni] sig-ga-a-nil bar-se bar-;$ he-[em-ta-gub] hk-[em-ta-gub] [[..... si]g-ga-ni rr41 a1_[........... ] hlt-em-t[a-. .] . . . . . . . . . .h]e-em-t[a-.. . . .si]g-ga-ni '91-[. 41hul-gal .... sag > hul-g411 hul-gal e-a[ &-a[. . . .]] a- <<sag> l [sil [nig hul-ga]IJe [sil7 hul-gall-re1 [si17 igi-mu-ta] [nig hul-g41]IJe 7 igi-mu-ta] udug hul a-Ia a-I41 hul bar-se udug hul a-la hul bar42 h[e-em-ta-gub] h[e-em-ta-gub] [udug a-I41 gals-I41 [udug hul hul a-Ia a-la hul hul gidim gidim hul hul gals-Ia gal5-lahul hul e-ta t-ta ha-ba-ra-e] ha-ba-ra-$1 udug udug sigs-ga sig5-ga dlamma dlamma sigs-ga sig5-gahe-em-[ta-gub] ht-em-[ta-gub] [bar-ta-bi-se [bar-ta-bi-Seha-ba-ra-an-gub-ba] ha-ba-ra-an-gub-ba]

"[I do do not know know what] what] II must do do about about it" it" "[I Gap Gap

Gap Gap of of 12 12 lines lines in in the the late late text text (see (see Commentary) Commentary)

823 824 825

Transcription and Translation

823 823 824 824 825 825

"[since "[since they they made made me me the] the] purifying purifying [Abzu [Abzu exorcist] exorcist] (namely) [Ninl-mah and Ninhursag." (namely) [Nin]-mah and Father Enki Enki [cast [cast the the holy] holy] incantation incantation [over [over hirn], him], Father him],

826 826

[(and) ](?)." . . .I(?)." [(and) healed] healed] the the ill ill [[.....

827 827

May the the Namtar Namtar [or [or Asag-demons Asag-demons who] who] struck struck [hirn [him stand] stand] aside. aside. [him May

828 828

o0 evil me], evil Asag-demon, Asag-demon, going going out, out, (depart [depart from from before before mel, me],

829 829

evil may may the the evll evil Udug Udug or or Ala-demon Ala-demon [stand] [stand] aside, aside,

830

Lamma spirit spirit [be [be present]. present]. may the the good good Udug Udug or or good good Lamma may (variant: [As [As for for whatever whatever isis evil, evil, departing departing from from before before me me (variant: that the evil Udug or Ala, ghost or Galla-demon may that the evil Udug or Ala, ghost or Galla-demon may depart, that that he he stand stand away away from from them,D them,]) depart, them,]) [eradicatethe the Huldub Huldub demon, demon, be be adjured] adjured] by by heaven, heaven, [be [beadjured adjured [eradicate by earth]. earth]. by byearth].

.~

A

831 831

C C FF

u-b[i-zujzi he-pal u-b[i-zu/zi hul-dub] hul-dub] zizi an-n[a an-n[a he-pa he-pd zizi ki-a ki-a he-pa] he-pa] om. om.

831

832 832

FF

ka-inim-ma ka-inim-ma udug udug hul-a-[kam] hul-a-[kam]

832 832

[It is] is] the the incantation incantation of of the the evil evil Udug-demon. Udug-demon. [It

833 833 834 834

C C C C C C

833 834

Enuru incantation. incantation. Enuru The evil evil Udug Udug [and [and evil evil Ala-demons Ala-demons stood stood opposite] opposite] aa man, man, The rand

835

and the the evil evil ghost ghost [is [is set set against against aa man]. man]. and

836 837 838 839

[am the the incantation incantation priest priest of] of] Enki, Enki, II [am and chief chief exorcist exorcist [of [of Asalluhi]. Asalluhi]. and Maythe theevil evilUdug Udug[and [andevil evilAla?-demons Ala?-demonsnot not approach] approach]the thevictim. victim. May rand [He held? held?the the manu]-wood, manu]-wood, [the [the mighty mighty instrument instrument of of the the gods]. gods]. [He

840

Gap

841 84 1 842 842

Enuru incantation. incantation. Enuru Evil Udug [to your your steppe], steppe], evil evil Ala-demon Ala-demon to to your your steppe! steppe! Evil Udug [to

843 843

Evil Evil ghost ghost to to your your steppe, steppe, evil evil Galla-demon Galla-demon to to your your steppe! steppe!

835 835 836 836 837 837 838 838 839 839

(ruling) (ruling) en t n e-[nu-ru] e-[nu-ru] udug hurl hull a-I41 udug hu[l hu[l a-Ia a-la hul] hull lu-ra lu-ra [ba-gub-ba] [ba-gub-ba] sb sa [LU] Sci ana ana [LV] [LU]izLz[i-zu] iz!-z[i-zu] gi dirn huri hurl gar-raj CC (v (v 16) 16) gidim gidim hu[l lu-ra lu-ra gar-ra] gar-ra] sb sa [LU Sa ana ana [LV [LU is-sak-nu] iS-Sak-nu] ga-e g41-e CC ga-e [lu-mu7-mu7] [lu-mu7-mu7]den-ki-[ga den-ki-[game-en] me-en] mas-mas-gal [dasal-Iu-hi CC mas-mag-gal [dasal-lu-hime-en] me-en] e-de] udug a-I41(?) hull nam-ba-te-ge26CC udug h[ul h[ul a-laC?) a-lh(?) hul] hull lu-r[a lu-r[a nam-ba-te-ge26-enam-ba-te-geZ6-e-d$] rgislm[a-nu CC rglgm[a-nu gistukul glgtukulmah mah dingir dingir gal-gal-e-ne-ke4 gal-gal-e-ne-ke4su Su mu-un-da-anmu-un-da-andus?] dug?]

840 840

CC ((vi v i 11))

841 841 842 842

CC CC

843 843 CC

[[... . . .] ]rx r xXlx l[...... [. . . . . ].] (ruling (ruling marking marking end end of of the the incantation) incantation) en e-nu-[ru] t n t-nu-[ru] a-I41 a hul [ud]ug [udlug hul hul e[din-zu-se] e[din-zu-Se]a-I a-la hul redinl-zu-s[e] redinl-zu-S[e] ana ana ~e-ri-ka ~e-ri-ka gidim gals-I41 gidim hul hul edin-zuJse edin-zu-'561l gals-Ia gal5-lahul hul edin-zu-se edin-zu-Se

Forerunners Forerunners to Udug-hul Udug-hul

844 844

C c

852 852 853 853 854 854 855 855

kusa_[nja-de-e-ka_git-lit-zu kusa_[nja-de-e-ka_ga-la-zu h(6)-bi-in-ti kuia-[nla-de-e-ka-ga-la-zu su SU h[e)-bi-in-ti h[k]-bi-in-ti KUSna-ru-uq rfe-qfl-ma fLe-qf1-ma KuSna-ru-uq rle-qP-ma J bP-in-ti C (vi 9) suku-i-zu fiu h6 Suku-i-zu su Su heJbil-in-ti ht-rbil-in-ti C ki-gub-ba-rzu' ki-gub-ba-rzul dutu-e-da dutu-6-da nu-meJa' nu-me-'a1 ma-an-za-az-ka ul $-it ~i-it Sam-Si sam-si C ki-gub-bac ki-gub-ba- < < zu zu > > dutu-su-a-se dutu-$6-a-$6 nu-me-a nu-me-a e-reb dd< << UTU > > u-gurzu u-gu7 u-gu7 gidim-e-ne-ke4 C u-gu7-zu gidim-e-ne-ke4 ma-kaf-ka ma-kal-ka ma-kal e-!i-[m]i e-ti-[m]i a-nag-zu a-nag g[idi]m-e-ne-ke4 C g[idi]m-e-ne-ke4 mas-qit-ka mabqit-ka mas-[t]i-it maP[t]i-it e-!im-mi e-tim-mi luJulu' dumu dingir-ra-na C c (vi 18) 18) lu-rulul ub-ta ba-ra-an-da-gub-gub-bu-d6 ba-ra-an-da-gub-gub-bu-de C fa ta-az-za-zu ina tu-ub-qi la da-ta ba-ra-an-da-dur-e-d6 ba-ra-an-da-dur-e-de C sa-uru-ka Sa-UfU-ka c Sa-uru-ka nam-ba-nigin-e-de-en nam-ba-nigin-e-d6-en C ki-ur ki-dr kur-ra-ka-ke4 kukku-zu-se kukku-zu-56 gen-ba C '-du-un C (vi 24) zi dingir-gal-gal-e-ne-ke4 dingir-gal-gal-e-ne-ke4i-re-pa haJba-ra ha-'ba-ral-du-un

856

C

845 845 846 846 847 847 848 848 849 850 851 851

80

(ruling) (ruling) fen r6n 6-nu'-[ru] e-nu'-[ru]

Transcription Transcription and Translation Translation

81 81

844 844

Indeed, your leather bag is taken (away), (away),

845 846

and your food offering is taken away. away. Your Y our place is not in the East,

847

your station is not in the West, West,

348

but your food is the food of ghosts, ghosts,

849

and YOUf your drink is the drink of wraiths.

850 851

As for the man, son of his god, t ~ corner, e you will not stand with hirn him in tfle

852 853 854 855

nor must you sit by the side; side; you may not go around there in the midst of the city. city. Go to the base of the Netherworld, to your darkness. gods, so that you may I have indeed adjured you by the great gods, depart.

856

Enuru incantation. incantation.

Forerunners to Udug-hul Tablet VIII Gap of 13 13 lines in the late text (see Commentary)

857 858 859 860 861

862

863

[a-lit fa-la hul] rsiskur' zim]a-ad-ga h6-] [a-la hull rsiskurl [nu-un-zu-a [nu-un-zu-a zim]a-ad-git zimla-ad-ga n[u-tuku-a he-] ht-] fa [i-du-u] fa rril-[Su-u at-tal [sla La La i1 -[su-u at-ta] [ga ni-qa-a la [i-du-zi] ma-a~-ha-tu ma-as-ha-tzi la C [a-lit] fa-la] gismit-[gin7 h6-) [a-181 hullu-ra hul 16-ra gisma-[gin7 .@ma-[gin7 .... . . . . he-) h6] sa LU LV Sci LU ki-ma e-te-bi-i[r e-te-hi-i[r .... . . . . (?)] (?)I [a)-lit [a]-la hullu-ra hul lu-ra gis-nu-[da-gin7· gig-nu-[da-gin7. ...... . . . . . .I]J C [al-la u) LU ki-ma er-si-[ er-Si-[.. ... . . .]] C (vii 5-6) rral-la a'-la '-lit hul lu-ra ma-m[u-da-gin7 SU bi-in]-ra-ra-e-a h[e-] h[6-] 5-6) ra ma-m[u-da-gin7su Su bi-in]-ra-ra-e-a h[t-] su-ut-ti nen-[mu]-du Su-ut-ti nen-[mu]-du (?) (?) C [a-lit fa-la hu)l su-dinmusen! [a-la hull su-dinmusen! ki-in-dar-gin7 ki-in-dar-gin7 [ge6-a] [ge6-a] rp-in-dal-dal-Ie-e-da ril-in-dal-dal-le-e-da hehtsu-ut-ti-in-ni ina ni-gis-sa-ti ni-gi5-~a-ti [ina su-ut-ti-in-ni [ina mu-sl1 mu-Sd it-ta-nap-ra-su it-ta-nap-ra-Su r C a-hi rhul musen?-ge6?'-agin7' igi-kukku-[ga a-la muSen?-ge6?1-a-rgin7l igi-ktikku-[ga i]-in-dal-dal-e-a i]-in-dal-dal-e-a rht-1 rhe-' ina ik-l[e-ti ik-l[e-ti ki-ma ii~-~]u-ri ~ - ~ ] u -itr< < i -ta-nap-ra-su -ta-nap-ra-Su > > C a-lit a-Ia a-la hull[u-ra] hul 1[u-ra] sa-dul-gin7 sa-dul-gin7ab-dul-Iu-a ab-dul-lu-a hehtina rrrel-ba-rall e'-ba J afl all Sa sa i-ka-at-ta-mu i-ka-at-ta-mu C

Gap

857 858 859 860 861

whether you be the evil Ala-demon, knowing neitherJ neither] offering offering [Whether neither] nor madga-flour, madga-flour, [or whether you be like] like] the evil (Ala-demon [Ala-demon who, like] like] a ship, ship, (or likeJ [crosses over (water) (water) (?)] (?)I towards a victim, [crosses [as in] in] bed, [[..... . . .]] a [or whether you be] bel the evil Ala-demon who, [as las victim, [as in a] a] dream, strikes or whether you be the evil Ala-demon who, [as a victim, [Ala-demon] who can fly [in the dark] dark] or whether you be the evil [Ala-demon] like a bat in the eleft, cleft,

862

flies like a night bird birdin or whether you be the evil Ala-demon who flies in the dark,

863

covers a man like a net, or whether you be the evil Ala-demon who covers

Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul Forerunners

82

870

a-la hul lu-ra sa-al-häb-gin7 sa-al-hab-gin7ab-su-su-a ab-Su-Su-a hehea-Ia sa-al-hab-gin7 sa Sa ki-ma al-lu-ha-pi al-lu-ha-pi sa! Sa' u-sa-ha-pu a-sa-ha-pu a-Ia C (vii (vii 15) 15) a-la a-18 hul ge6-u-na-gin7 ge6-u-na-gin7igi! igi! (copy (copy a)-dus-a nu-un-tuku-a C fria sa ki-ma xx Xl -la la i-su-u xl ni-i! ni-it-la i-Su-u a-Ia C a-la hul ka5-a ka5-a uru-si-ga-gin7 uru-si-ga-gin7ge6-a ge6-a i-du9-du9-e-da i-dug-dug-e-da heheC 1 sa kiJ ma se-lib a-lim·'ecopy a-lim·'(copy pi) sa-qum-mi [ina] mu-si Sa ki-'ma1 Se-lib a-limr(copy fa-gum-mi [ina] mu-Si i-du-lu [ga-e C [gB-e s]im-mu Slim-m&sanga-mah [me [me ku-g]a eriduki_ga eridukl-ga me-en C [a]-si-pu par-# [elJ-lu-ti eri4-du]o [a]-Si-pu safa- < < an-gam-ma-hu an-gam-ma-hu > > sa Sa par-si [ell-lu-tisa fa eri4-duIO eri4-du10 1 1 J lu-[kin-g]i -a igistuJ ra me-en den-[k]i ga C 1G-[kin-g]ica igiStu-rral den-[kli-'gal C 4 J re l-du [sa [mar] a-Sa-rrel-du [Sa de]-a @]-a ana-ku [mar] si-ip-ri Si-ip-ri a-sa i4- a dasa[l-lu-hi mJas-mas ku-zu dumu-s[ag lu-[kin-g]i4dasa[l-Iu-hi C dasa[l-16-hi mlag-ma5 kii-zu dumu-s[ag didim] didim] me-en lu-[kin-gJ Iu-[kin-g]i4-a C me-en Sip-ri-Su mar sip-ri-su al] eriduki-ga C (vii (vii 26) ka-t[u6-g ka-t[u6-gal] eriduh-ga me-en me-en [nam-sub [nam-Sub gala]m-ma-ni galalm-ma-ni me-en C

871

C C

864 865 866 867 868 869

C C

83

864

867

evil Ala-demon AIa-demon who envelops envelops a man like like aa or whether you be the evil salhab-net, salhab-net, evil Ala-demon who has no vision, vision, as as at or whether you be the evil night, night, proCvl at night like or whether you be the evil Ala-demon who can proM fox in the quiet city. city. the fox [I] am the chief incantation priest of [the [the pure] pure] Eridu [rite], [rite!, [I]

868

and II am the messenger, messenger, herald of Enki. Enki.

869

II am Asalluhi, Asalluhi, the wise masmas-priest, maSmajcpriest, chief son of [Enki]; [Enki]; II am the messenger. messenger. II am the incantation [priest] [priest] of Eridu, and II am his [clever [clever incantation]. incantation]. [To [To uproot you, evil Ala-demon, to turn you back],

865 866

870 871

J ga l_[zu-se gaba-zu zi-zi-ga-de] [a-18 hut z]i-'gal-[zu-S6 zi-zi-ga-d6] [a-Ia ra-la hul z]iJ z]i Gap of 17 17 lines in the late text (see Commentary) Commentary)

879

[[...... ]-fa?l [[...... . . . ·Va?l .]-ra?l . . . .]] .... C [da-da-ta ga-ba-g]ub ga-ba-g]ub [nam-ba-ab-b]e-en [nam-ba-ab-b]e-en C [udug hul e]-ba-ra 61-ba-ra [ki-bad-ra-s]e [ki-bad-ra-S]6 C genl-ba [a-ri-a]-se [a-ri-a]-% C (viii 7) [a-la ra-la hul gen]-ba [ana ni-sa]-a-tim ni-sa]-a-tim [ana [ki-gub]-ba C [ki-gubl-ba [ki sag k]u5-[d]a k]u5-[d]a [ki-tus-a]-z[u sub-ba a]-ri-a a]-ri-a C [ki-tug-a]-z[u e Sub-ba [siI7] igi-mu-ta [hul-du]b [hul-du]b u-bi-tum C [si17] [zi an-n]a hC-pa he-pa [zi ki]-a kiJ-a he-pa C

880

[ka-inim-ma ...]] rxl fXl ru ral-zi-zi-da fa1-zi-zi-da C (viii 17) 17) [ka-inim-ma.

881

C C C

872

873 874 875 876 877

8n 871s

882 883

[en e]-nu-ru [...... ] fXl fX 1 su TUR-Ia [............ . . . . . . . . . . . . .·Vta ]-fta1l

Transcription Transcription and Translation Translation

Gap 872

873 874 875

876 877

878 879

[[....... . . . . .]] .. . . [[..... . . .]] Do [not say, say, "let me] me] stand [at the side]." out, place], [Go] [evil Udug-demon,] [Go] [evil Udug-demon,] to [a [a distant place], [go] [go] away, away, [evil [evil Ala-demon], Ala-demon], to [the [the desert]. desert].

[The place where (you) stand is a] a] separate [place], [The [place], [and rand your dwelling is] desolate, [a deserted house]. house]. [Depart] from before me, carry off the [Huldub [Huldub demon (?)I. [Depart] (?)]. Be adjured [by heaven], heavenJ, heaven}, be adjured [by earth].

881

[Incantation] ooff ..... ... [incantation]. Enuru [incantation].

882

................

883

...............

880

85

Forerunners to Udug-hul Udug-hul

COMMENTARY 01-12 01-12

For the late duplicates, UET 6 391:1-7; duplicates, cf. cf. CT 161:1-20, 16 1: 1-20, and VET 391:l-7; 392:1-7. 392:l-7. The lines of the incantation can only be restored from the late opening lines 392:l-3, which reads: reads: Babylonian duplicate VET UET 6 392:1-3,

Cn nam-tar-lil-Ia nam-tar-lil-18 an-na mu-un-nigin-[nigin-na] mu-un-nign-[nlgin-na] en narn-tar-lil-Ia rnu-un-nigin-[nigin-na] mir-gin7ki-a mu-un-d[urdura] mu-un-d[u7-du7-a] 8-sAg mir-gin7 rnu-un-d[urdura] a-sag rnir-gin7 udug hul-gal-e hul-g81-e sila-a sila-a mu-un-gurw-g[urw-r]a? mu-un-gurlo-g[urlo-r]a7 rnu-un-gurw-g[urw-r]a? 2

3 4-7

8 9

The tablet reads lU-RA-bi, is an error for lu-ulu-bi, l u - ~ ~ - bwhich i, lu-ulu-bl, as in the late 392:6 lU-U18-lu-bi. lh-u18-lu-bi. UET 6 392:6 duplicate VET -ru-USare phonetic Similar instances instances The verbal root and suffix -ru-us phone~ic for /ur4-eS/. jur4-esj. Similar of ru alternating with ur indicating an /aru/ jaruj or /uru/ juruj syllable syllable are known: known: 22 (kusib-ba-ru Sjoberg Mondgott 115, Sjöberg 115, 118 11822 (Wb-ba-ru and kusib-urjkuse-bu-ur), Wb-ur/kuge-bu-dr), and 216 (sig-ru and sig-ur). Waetzold Textilindustrie Textilindustrie 60 60216 sig-ur). 39 1:1) 1) translates the second clause clause as a-sar a-far marmarThe late duplicate (UET (VET 6 391: ;i ir-tab-~u ir-tab-su "where he lay down ill". # ill". Cf. Falkenstein, LSS NF1, NFl, 24 (Legitimationstyp). (Legitimationstyp). Line 6 is restored after familiar sequence sequence Asalluhi's name is omi.tted VHF UHF 39, noting that in this familiar omitted in the Old Babylonian text, but is supplied supplied in the standard sequence sequence in the 16-kin-gi4-a dasal-lu-hi corresponding late duplicate (UET (VET 6 391:4): ga-e lu-kin-gi 4-a dasal-lu-hi me-en. [k]u4 appears on the photo, but is no longer preserved on the The sign [k]U4 tablet. The verbal form /mu-n-Si-n-gar(-e)-en-a/ jmu-n-si-n-gar(-e)-en-aj is problematical, particularly within the context of the surrounding verbs, verbs, which are all restored after VET UET 6 391:6-7 39 1:6-7 and CT 16 16 1:2-4: 1 :2-4: mu-un-Si-in-te-ge26-en-na mu-un-si-in-te-ge26-en-na rnu-un-si-in-te-ge26-en-na mu-un-si-in-ku4-re-en-na rnu-un-si-in-ku4-re-en-na mu-un-Si-in-ku4-re-en-na mu-un-si-in-gar-re-en-na rnu-un-si-in-gar-re-en-na mu-un-Si-in-gar-re-en-na mu-un-zu-zu-un-na rnu-un-zu-zu-un-na mu-un-zu-zu-un-na mu-un-si-in-gal-en-na rnu-un-si-in-gal-en-na

ku4(r) is hamtu intransitive (cf. (cf. Farber-Flügge Ofthe Of the above roots, kU4(r) Farber-Fliigge St Pohl 33 and Edzard ZA 61 12a), while te(g) and zu-zu are transitive maru 10 68 6833 61 208 20812a), marc 10 stems. The roots gar and gal, however, both appear to be hamtu transitive stems. sterns. (vs. maru marti ga-ga) ga-g8) with suffix /(e+)en/. ghl and gar function identically (vs. j(e+ )enj. That gal from the Emesal Vocab. Vocab. (MSL 4 34:76-77): 34:76-77): can be seen from g8-g8 == Sa-ka-nu ma-ma rna-rna ga-ga sa-ka-nu ma-ru-u r'm ma rna '-al gal ha-am-.tu a1-a1 ga1 == MIN ha-am-lu ha-am-tu

86

Commentary

(1 5) (15) (16) (16 ) (17) (17) (I 8) (189 (18) (19) (19) (20) (20) (22) (22)

igi-mu n[am-bJa-hul-e-de n[am-b]a-hul-e-de igi-mu egir-mu [na]m-ba-Du.Du-de egir-mu [najm-ba-Du.Du-de [nalm-ba-DU-DU-db 6-mu nam-ba-ku4-ku4-de nam-ba-ku4-ku4-d& e-mu ur-mu ur-mu nam-bal-bal-e-de nam-bal-bal-e-d& C-ki-tug-a-mu nam-ba-ku4-ku4-de nam-ba-ku4-ku4-d& e-ki-tus-a-mu an-na he-pa zizi an-na hC-pa [zi [zik]i-a k]i-a he-pa ht-pi ka-inim-ma udug udug- hul-a-mes hul-a-mel ka-inim-ma (23) en Cn e-ne-ne-ne e-ne-ne-ne maskim maskim hul-a-mes hul-a-me8 (23) (25) e-a (25) &-ae-kur-ta 6-kur-ta e-a-mes 2-a-me8

Yoshikawa waproposes proposes to to analyse analysesuch suchforms formsas asgar garand andgal galabove aboveas ashamtuhamturoot jej, maru root ++ lei, /el, representing representing an an alternative alternative man1 marc category category (cf. (cf. MSL MSL 44 87). 87). According According to to Yoshikawa Yoshikawa (Or (Or NS NS 43 43 18-21), 18-21), the the maru marc can can be be expressed expressed either either through through reduplicating reduplicating the the hamtu-root hamtu-root (mu-R-R-0), (mu-R-R-a), or or through through hamtu-root + jej (mu-R-e), so that in this instance jga-gaj and jgal-ej hamfu-root + lei /e/ (mu-R-e), so that in this instance Iga-gal /ga-gal and Igal-el /gal-e/ or or jgar-ej Igar-el /gar-e/ would would all all be be alternative alternative maru marc forms. forms. No No explanation explanation isis offered, offered, however, to to explain explain the the difference difference between between these these forms. forms. however, Particularly interesting interesting variant variant verbal verbal forms forms with with gar gar appear appear In in Particularly Gilgamesh and and Agga Agga 88 and Gilgamesh and 14 14 (cf. (cf. Römer Romer Romer AOAT AOAT 209jl 209/1 20911 24-25): 24-25): 13 8) 8)

14) 14)

nam-ba(-an)-ga-ga-an-db-en, nam-ba(-an)-ga-ga-an-de-en, (nam-)ba-an-gar-re-en-d&-en, (nam-)ba-an-gar-re-en-de-en, nam-ba-an-gar-re-en-ze-en, nam-ba-an-gar-re-en-ze-en,

ga-am-sig!-sig-ge-en-de-en! ga -am-sig!-sig-ge-en-de-en! nam-ba-an-sig-ge-en-d&-en nam-ba-an-sig-ge-en-de-en [missing] [missing] [missingj

nam-ba-ga-ga-an-d&-en, nam-ba-ga-ga-an-de-en, ba-an-gar-re-en-{en}-de-en, ba -an-gar-re-en-{en}-de-en, ga-Am-gk-ga-an-d&-en, ga-am-ga~ga-an-de-en,

ga-am-sig!-sig-ge-en-d&-en ga-am ga -am-sig!-sig-ge-en -de-en nam-ba-an-sig-ge-en-de-en nam-ba-an-sig-ge-en-de-en nam-ba-sig-ge-en-d&-en nam-ba-sig-ge-en-de-en

The difficulties difficultieswith with gar gar (and (and sig) sig) not not only only appear appear in in the the alternative alternative forms forms The ga-ga and and gar gar ++/el, but also also in in the the use use of of cohortative cohortative gaga- with with maru-roots marc-roots ga-ga lei, jej, but ga-ga-and and sig-sig, sig-sig,which whichtheoretically theoretically should should not not occur occur(cf. (cf.Jacobsen Jacobsen AS AS 16 16 ga-ga73): There There seems seemsto to be be aa syntactical syntactical relationship relationship expressed expressed here here which which does does 73j~. not conform conform to to our our standard standard grammar. grammar. not Onepossible possible solution solution to to the theproblem problem ofthe of the the verbal verbal forms formsin in our our UHF U H F text text of One that consistency consistency isis not not intended intended in in the the Sumerian Sumerian text, text, but but rather rather that that aa isis that sequenceof ofevents events isisintroduced introduced by byverbs verbsin in the the "punctive" "punctive" aspect, aspect, and and then then sequence resumed by by "durative" "durative" verbal verbal forms forms (cf. (cf. Jacobsen Jacobsen AS AS 16 1698b 98b for for aa similar similar resumed case). The The punctivejhamtu punctive/hamfu forms forms would would thus thus serve serve as as aa "future-perfect" "future-perfect" case). punctive/hamtu form, i.e. i.e. "as "as II approach approach ... . . . when when II (will (will have) have) enter(ed) enter(ed) ... . . . after after II (will (will form, have) place(d) place(d) my my hand hand ... . . .then then II will will know know.... . ." The use use of of gar gar + lei /e/ as as aa have) " The jej type of of "future-perfect" "future-perfect" was was not not understood understood by by later later scribes, scribes, since since no no such such type distinction in in verbal verbal aspect aspect could could be be indicated indicated in in the the Akkadian Akkadian translation, translation, distinction and duplicates duplicates recorded recorded the the verbal verbal form form simply simply as as mu-un-si-in-gar-ra mu-un-Si-in-gar-ra and (UET 66 391:7 391:7 and and duplicates). duplicates). (UET The verbal verbal form form appears appears to to be be nam-sub-sum nam-Sub-sum rather rather than than nam-sub-si, nam-Sub-si, The despite the the Akkadian translation ina ina nadeja nadgja (CT (CT 16 16 1:7). Similarly cf. cf. KAR KAR despite I1:7). :7). Similarly 3 1%-4: tU6 tu(jku-ga-bi ba-ra-ab-sum-mu-us ba-ra-ab-sum-mu-USII // Sipassunu Sipassunu elletu elletu iddinunimma, iddinunimma, 31:23-4: jj sipassunu indicating sum sum = = nadänu. nadznu. Cf. Cf. also also UHF UHF 230 230 (tu6-sum). (tug-sum). nadiinu. indicating The large large gap gap can can be be restored from from CT CT 16 16 II1 8-25: 8-25: The (8) (8) (10) (10) (12) (12) (13) (13) (14) (14)

dlamma sigs-ga sig5-ga da-mu da-mu he-gub he-gub dlamma dnin-gir-su lugal lugal gistukul-ke4 gistukul-ke4he-pa dnin-gir-su giStukul-ke4 udug hul hul a-Ia a-la hul hul gidim gidim hul hul gals-Ia gal5-lahul hul dingir dingir hull hull maskim maSkim hu]1 hull hu[l udug e-ne-ne-ne hul-a-mes hul-a-me5 e-ne-ne-ne su-mu n[am-ba-tje-ge26-e-de n[am-ba-t]e-ge26-e-de su-mu n[am-ba-t]e-ge26-e-de

This line line raises raises interesting interesting questions questions regarding regarding the the function function of of Maskim MaSkim This demons as as Enlil's Enlil's messengers; messengers; cf. cf. also also Lambert's Lambert's comments comments in in Atrahasis Atrahasis, demons MaSkim demon, demon, as as counterpart counterpait to to the the maskim maikim "court "court bailiff',' bailiff', p. 147. 147.The The Maskim p. ' may represent represent the the misuse misuse of of authority authority to to terrorize terrorize innocent innocent victims. victims. may Restored CT 1747). 17 47). . Restored from from CT CT 161:26-3:107(+ 16 1:26-3: 107(+ CT Galla demon, demon, cf. cf. AfO AfO 77 274:21 274:21 gals-la gal5-la == For aa hint hint to to the the character character ofthe of the the Galla For of sahds'u, which which appears appears to to be be synonymous synonymous with with ba'äru ba'zru "to "to catch catch (people (people or or sahiisu, sahäsu, ba'iiru AHw 1008), 1008),explaining explaining the the role role of of the the Galla Galla demons demons as as the the animals)" (cf. (cf. AHw animals)" Netherworld gendarmes gendarmes [Jacobsen]. [Jacobsen]. Netherworld The verbal verbal form form ba-ni-dabs-dabs-ba ba-ni-dab5-dab5-ba indicates indicates either either plurality plurality of of the the The subject or or repetition repetition of of action action in in the the hamtu hamfu mode mode (cf. (cf. Edzard Edzard ZA ZA 61 61 228, 228, subject Jacobsen AS AS 1696), 16 96),in incontrast contrast to to the the form formin in late lateduplicates, duplicates,ba-ni-ib-dabba-ni-ib-dabJacobsen dab-bt II ikammz2 (CT (CT 16 16 1:32), 1:32), which which isis maru marii (durative). (durative). dab-be jj// ikammu d ~ as ias dgabasku, dgabagku, ~ . ~cf. cf. Tonietti Tonietti ~ Or NS NS 48 48 308. 308. For aa reading reading of of dDIM.ME For Or /ED/ in inthe the "Normalform", "Normalform", cf. cf. Edzard Edzard ZA ZA 62 6222and and ZA ZA 66 6646. 46. For the the use use of of IEDI For jEDj The difficulty difficulty isis that that if if IEDI /ED/ indicates indicates aa maru marc form, form, the the verb verb Ibu-bu-ed-esl /bu-bu-ed-eS/ in in The jEDj jbu-bu-ed-esj this context context occurs occurs in in aa sequence sequence of of verbs verbs in in hamtu hamfu plural plural mode: mode: this

.

13-53 16

17 18

+

12

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

87

mu-un-na-te-es mu-un-na-te-e5 (19) (19) mi-ni-in-gar-re-eS mi-ni-in-gar-re-es mi-ni-in-gar-re-e5(20) (20) im-mi-in-gar-re-ei (22) (22) ete. etc. im-mi-in-gar-re-es etc.

19

Jacobsen's explanation explanation (AS (AS 1698) 16 98) of of aa prospective prospective or or "pre-actional" "pre-actional" IEDI /ED/ jEDj Jacobsen's might fit fit our our context, context, i.e. i.e. the the ghost, ghost, "about "about to to roam roam about about in in the the desert", desert", might approached the the victim. victim. The The verbal verbal form form i-bu-bu-de-es i-bu-bu-dBeS appears appears differently differently approached in later later texts: texts: al-bu-bu(var. al-bu-bu(var. bu-bu)-de-de bu-bu)-de-di:Ij//Ij ittanasrabbi!u ittanaSrabbi.tzi(CT (CT 174: 17 4:10jSTT lO/STT in 10lSTT which may may indicate indicate an an alternative alternative "Normalform" "Normalform" third third plural 192:5), which 192:5), ending in in Idel /dk/ as as weH well as as le'Sl /eS/ (so (so Jacobsen Jacobsen AS AS 16 16 99a). 99a). In In bilingmils, bilinguals, the the ending jdej well jesj distinction between between forms forms with with and and without without IEDI /ED/ cannot cannot be be indicated indicated in in the the jEDj distinction Akkadian translation; translation; cf. cf. for for example, example, lil-gin7 lil-gin7i-bu-bu i-bu-bu Ij//Ij ittanasrabbi,tu ittanairabbi~zi (CT Akkadian IiI-gin7 (CT 17 29:5). 17 295). For an an explanation explanation ofliI of Iu pap-hal-la pap-hal-la (= (= muttalliku) muttalliku) which which differs differs from from the the For (AHw 689b, 689b, CAD CAD M2 M* 306), 306), cf. cf. J. J. Prosecky Proseckjr in in the the dictionary definitions definitions (AHw dictionary

88 88

Commentary

22

23-24

25

26 31

32

Matous MatouS Festschrift II I1 254, 254, who treats this word as as "beweglich", also also "der Bewegung fiihig", Bewegung fähig", fahig", "gesund". One One hesitates to rule out ProseckY's Proseckjr's observation, but the problem still still arises arises that these these incantations incantations seem to be directed toward the affiicted afflicted afflicted rather than healthy individual, individual, as as in the statement nam-ti-la IU-UI8-lu 16-ui8-lupap-hal-Ia-ke4 pap-hal-la-ke4 II // [an]a [anla bullu! bul1u.t amelu amZlu muttaliki "in order to heal the .... . . . ."" (cf. (cf. Borger JCS 21 21 5:42). 5:42). Sdu-demon; cf. cf. CT 17 17 well as to blood, to the sülu-demon; sulu-demon; The word umun can refer, as weIl 13:19-20, SKly 172, sulu 172, and BWL 40:53, 40:53, in which the sülu SUlu lemnu, lemnu, "evil 13:19-20,Krecher SKIy cough", emanates from the Apsu. ApsC. Both meanings are possible in this context. context. Note the use of Ibi-tal (Poe bel GSG §37 /bi-ta/ for Ibi-dal /bi-da/ (Poebel 537 and §401.), 4401 .), although another possibility is suggested by the Akkadian translation ofhuI-bi-ta ofhul-bi-ta of hul-bi-ta as lemnu lemnu (CT 162:46-47), 16 2:46-47), taking hul-bi-ta literally as "from their bad ones", i.e. "the worst". i.e. The OB copy has no room for bar-ra-na, which appears in CT 162:48. 16 2:48. Cf. also Surpu VIVli: V/VI 1: gaI5-la-gin? 1: as aS hul gaI5-la-gin7 gals-la-gin7 lu-ra 16-ra ba-ni-in-gar, and Wilcke 182. Lugalb. 182. The translations of "guilt" and "misdeed" for nam-tag-ga are based upon the Akkadian meaning of both arnu and Ertu sertu (CT 16 16 2:49-50). 2:49-50). arag, cf. cf. the note to 1.1.570 F6r the reading ara9, F~r 570 below. The lack of a plural ending is not significant, since since it appears that in sequences of plural verbs, -eS is not obligatory inevery line. Cf. notes to UHF 629-630, 629-630, and 651 651 below. -es in every line. The compound expression ka-ga-ga, (cf. ka-ga-ga, although translated in CT 162:58 16 258 (d. (cf. 17 47:57-58) as CT 1747:57-58) pa ukassu, asp6 ukassli, "they bind the mouth" could aso be inim-gainim-giga "roared" (// ragzmu, "roared" (jj ragämu, ragiimu, cf. AHw 941b). 94Ib). The verbal form mu-un-da-ga-gaas (hamfu (hamtu plural) is problematical, since the paradigm for gar should be: aS sing. gar hamtu sing. pI. gare-gar) gar(-gar) pl.

34 35 37

40

Forerunners to to Udug-hul Forerunners SU12 SuI2ku-ga(-a)-ni ku-ga(-a)-ni

SUl2-mu sUl2-mu Su12-mugal-Ia-na g81-la-na

Causing his pure mouth to be my pure mouth, spell, his his pure spell spell to to be my pure speil, spell, his his pure prayer to to be my pure prayer. 41 41

45 45

48

maru sing. smg. ga-gA ga-ga marii pI. ga-ga pl.

(cf. Edzard ZA 61 229 and ZA 66 47). 61 226, 226,229 47). The verbal form ga-ga could perhaps represent the hamfu hamtu plural form of another root, which may appear in PBS 112 122:23, za-S2 1/2 122:23, za-se im-GAM-GAM im-GAM-GAM // II ahZu ahiisu kuss[6]. ahäsu kuss[a]. The -ka of of den-ki-ka is difficult to explain; the late duplicate reads den-kiden-kike4 2:61 and dupl.). ke4 (CT 16 162:61 dup1.). The late duplicate reads ba-an-si-eS, ba-an-si-es, "they went straight for (the victim)" victim)" (CT 16 2:63). The Old Babylonian source makes no mention of of Asalluhi, although the later duplicate reads ga-e 16-kin-gi4-a 267); cf. lu-kin-gi4-a dasal-lu-hi dasal-Iu-hi me-en (CT 16 162:67); note to U H F 4-7 above. UHF The gap can be restored as follows (CT 16 2:74-78): 2:74-78): ka ku-ga(-a)-ni ka-mu gal-la-na gM-la-na gaI-Ia-na uSl ~-rnugal-la-na USll ku-ga(-a)-ni uS1 usu-mu

89 89

49

In the late duplicates, two manuscripts translate zag-mes zag-me8 as es-re-e-ti, eS-re-e-ti, (cf. 16 3:81), although a third manuscript reads mes-re-ti me$-re-ti (CT 16 16 50:81). 50:81). CT 16 190 zagThis latter reading is attested in another Udug-hul text, BIN 2 22: 190 [me]$ II // mes-re-ti-sit meS-re-ti-Szi [collation confirmed by two duplicates, restored [me]s 2 40a], and in BiOr incorrectly in CAD M M240a], BiBr 30164:9-10. 30 164:9-10. "Limbs" rather than "sanctuaries" makes better sense in our context. context. "sanctuaries" The duplicate reads dpisansag-unugki dpisanszg-unugki (CT 16 16 3:88), which is the same 5, and KAV 63 63 i 47, although oider MAR 142 142 ii 5, orthography as appears in KAR older UNo. traditions give dpisansanga_unugki dpisansanga-unugki dpisansanga-unugki(Fara II 11No.1 No. 1 vii 15, 15, and Biggs JNES 32 29 iv 8). 8). Van Dijk, in SGLII SGL 1152, 52, drew attention to the phonetic rendering of (KAV 13, AfK A K 2 13: 13:15). the name as pi-sa-an-gu-nu-kum pi-sa-an-gu-nu-kum (KA V 46 ii 13, 15). Collations reported by Biggs in OIP 99 54:78-79 that PI Pr is to be read as ME are incorrect [re-collated by Lambert and Güterbock], Giiterbock], so that this god name in the Salabikh za-mi hymns is to be read dpisansangaunugki dpisansangaunugki (OIP 99 48 79). 79). The Akkadian translation renders nam-ti silim-ma-mu as ana ba-Ia-,ti-ia ba-la-ti-ia u Sh-la-mi-ia sa-la-mi-ia (CT 163:90), 16 3:90), which assurnes assumes a Sumerian infinitive infinitive form silimsilimma-mu-d&.One should perhaps translate the Sumerian literally as "my life ma-mu-de. of well-being". The duplicate reads dnin-gestin-an-na coIl.) and dnin-gestin dnin-geStin-an-na (CT 16 16 3 95 95 coll.) kin-geStin silpports Edzard, RLA 3 299f., 299f., that appears in UHF 284, which supports Gestinanna, NingeStinanna, Ningestinanna, and AmageStinanna Amagestinanna are all identical. For GeStinanna, Gestinanna's role as scribe of of the Netherworld, cf. Ebeling "Gattung II": GeStinanna's 11": [zi dlnin-gegtin-an-na d]nin-ges-tin-an-na dub-sar mah arali-ke4 arali-ke4 hthe- < ppaa > > (ArOr 21 21 388:66), 388:66), "Totengeist" incantations (Castellino Or NS 24 246, reading and in "Totengeist" AHw 1194b s.V. Sassukkatu). sassukkatu). This tradition may be ~miDUB.[SAR], ~ D U B . [ S A R ]and , AMw 1194b s.v. Gestinanna offers herself as her reflected in Sumerian literature, since GeStinanna brother Dumuzi's substitute in the Netherworld (cf. Falkenstein BiOr 22 281). For Sargonic traditions regarding GeStinanna, Gestinanna, cf. C Carroue a r r o d Or NS 50 121-136. 121-136. The -ka genetival ending of of dgeStin-an-na-ka dgestin-an-na-ka may imply an "recited by GeStinanna". Gestinanna". ergative form, "recited The verbal form ht-e-p8 he-e-pa (hi (he + harn hamtu) tu) may be either affirmative or precative, depending upon whether the verb is transitive or intransitive (so H F 49, the verb pad appears to be transitive, Edzard ZA 61 21 3-216). In U 61213-216). UHF (gistukul-ke4), suggesting an following the subject marked with e-agentive (gigtukul-ke4), affirmative verbal form "has indeed calledladjured called/adjured you". More usual examples in this corpus of . . .ht-pa of zi. zi .... he-pa are intransitive, hence precative (Edzard ibid. 213), corresponding to Akkadian lz2 lü lU tamcita. tamiita. tamata.

+

90 90

Commentary Commentary

50 50

91

The verbal form form should should be be compared compared with with the the lateduplicate late duplicate duplicate and and similar similar The late forms: forms: nam-ba-te-ge26-e-DE DE nam-ba-te-ge26-enam-ba-te-gez6-e-da(var.de) nam-oa-te-ge26-e-da(var.de) nam-ba-te-gez6-e-da-am nam-ba -te-ge26-e-da-am nam-ba-te-ge-z6-da (/ (/ aj i!hüni) i~hzini) nam-ba-te-ge-26-da i!huni) ba-ab-te-gez6-e-dam! ba -ab-te-ge26-e-dam! @a]-a[b-t]e-ge26-~~ ileqqli) DE (! CI(//Ij ileqqU) [ba]-a[b-tJe-ge26[ba]-a[b-t]e-ge26-

U H F 50 50 URF UHF

62-63

CT 163:102 163:102andCT 1747:102 CT and CT 1747:102 (= UHF UHF 50) 50) (= UHF 225 225 UHF 16 14:49 14:49 CT 16 UET 5 401:13 401:13 (= (= ZA Z A 66 66 52) 52) UET

These are a brief selection are only abrief selection of possible examples examples which which support support 19), since Jacobsen's argument jdej I as of the argument for for Ide Id&/ as a plural ending (AS (AS 1699 16 9919), since all all ofthe jEDj. above man! above examples appear to be maru marc plurals without IED/. /ED/. For additional evidence, cf. cf. Kutscher, YNER 6 141:292: 141:292: evidence,

(108) (108) (109) (109) (110) ( 1 10) (111) (111)

(112) ( 1 12)

mu-un-sar-re-dam mu-un-sar-re-dam mu-un-sar-re-d6 //// us-tah-mi-!u US-tah-mi-fu mu-un-sar-re-de

54 54 56 56

57

58 60

ga-e 1u-mu7-mu7 !u-mu7-mu7 lu-mu7-mu7 den-ki-ga me-en ga-e 1u-kin-gi4-a dasal-lu-hi me-en me-en lu-kin-gi 4-a dasal-16-hi

The The later later text transforms the the passage into into aa traditional "Legitimationstyp" "Legitimationstyp" sequence NFl sequence (cf. (cf. Falkenstein Falkenstein LSS LSS NFI NF1 24), 24), which which may may not not have have been the the intention intention of of the the Old Old Babylonian forerunner. forerunner. Cf. Cf. note note to to UHF UHF 160 160 below. below. Cf. of Cf. UHF U H F 39, 39, which which writes writes -gi -gi4-en instead of of gen. gen. The The meaning meaning ofthis of this this line line 4-en instead may differ, great lord caused me go hirn", or alternatively may i.e. "the to to him", may differ, i.e. "the lord caused me to go to or alternatively suggest jgenj, jgi suggest that ge4-en ge4-en is is phonetic for for Igen/, /gen/, rather than the the root Igi41 /gi4/ the 4j + the 19). Cf. relatively jenj relatively rare 1st 1stperson singular suffix suffix lenl /en/ (Jacobsen AS AS 1699 16 9919). Cf. also also UHF UHF 568-569 568-569 (-ge-en). (-ge-en). The and dupL dupl. (cf. (cf. ibid. ibid. 2:722:72The gap gap can can be restored from from CT CT 163:108-113 16 3: 108-113 and 78, NFl 26): 78, and Falkenstein LSS LSS NFI 26):

+

MSL I122:14 22: 14 (= (= ZA 66 66 52) 52) MSL

For the reading ka-inim-ma, cf. cf. Schramm, Schramm, RA 75 75 90. 90. The incantation can be found in CT 163:108-125, 16 3:108-125, and CT 17 17 47f. 47f. The in~ipit den-ki e-ne dnin-ki e-ne also occurs in the beginning of UR UH XV (CT in:ipit gi-izi-Ia (VAS AS 17 well as in qutäru qutiiru 1618), 16 18), and in a cultic gi-izi-hi gi-izi-la incantation (V (VAS 17 19), 19), as weH qutavu and mussu'u (Kocher AfO 21 muSSu'u incantations (Köcher 21 17:34 17:34 = = BAM 215:34); 21 5:34); cf. cf. possibly in the incantation catalogue, Wilcke AfO 24 14:7. 14:7. These gods likewise appear in the god lists as ancestors of Enlil (Deimel Pantheon 19), 19), although in CT 24 3:29-30 (An-Anum) simply as den-ki dnin-ki, but in the dnin-ki e-ne. e-ne. The Akkadian 16 13 13 ii 11-12 11-12 as den-ki e-ne bin-ki similar list in CT 16 translation of ofUHF of U UHF 56 (=CT 1747: 107c) readssa reads sa dMIN dM IN si/-nu su-nu Sa sa sa ~dMIN si/-nu su-nu H F (= CT 17 47: 107c) Sa ~ M I N Su-nu MIN Su-nu of Enki, they are of Ninki", Ninki", with e-ne corrupt for e-ne-ne. "they are of The divine pair are associated with Asalluhi in the Asalluhi Hymn (UET 6 of their servile relationship to Enki (Farber69 rev. 8) probably because of Flügge Bugge St Pohl 10 1 Ilf., If., and Benito EWO 76), wh which ich paralleis parallels Asalluhi's Flugge lf., 1 own role vis-A-vis vis-a-vis Enki. Cf. also Al-Fouadi AI-Fouadi EJN 1191. 119 . This may only be the continuation of of the previous line, i.e. den-kum dninkum-[ma-k]e4-e-ne. The reference to Asalluhi is noteworthy, since in two previous lines (UHF 6 Asalluhi's name appears only in the late duplicates to the Old and 36) Asalluhi's Babylonian text. Even here, the later text is more elaborate than the forerunner (cf. CT 16 3 and CT 17 48:f-g): 48:f-g):

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

(113) (113)

65 66-71

73 76

77

78-79

tU6 gal-la-na tug rku1-ga-a-ni rkul-ga-a-ni tU6-mu tug-mu gal-Ia-na gal-la-na ka gaI-la-na ka ku-ga-a-[ni kd-ga-a-[ni k]a-mu k]a-mu gM-la-na gal-la-na USlI USll uSl ku-ga-[a-ni kd-ga-[a-ni usu-mu uS11-mu g]al-la-na gJa1-la-na rg rS ku-ga-a-ni gal-Ia-na] Ul2 ku-ga-a-ni' rSu12 kd-ga-a-nil1 [SUlrmu [Su12-mugal-la-na] gal-la-na] 'udug hull a-la rudug huP a-18 [huL [hul. ... . . .]]J ,xl_ga mask[im hul .... ] 'xl-ga J rxl-ga maSk[im . . . .]

Cf. Cf. also above, above, note to UHF 40. 40. Another possible restoration would be zi din[gir din[gir gal-gal-e-ne gal-gal-e-ne.... .. Restored after CT 16 16 3:116-125 3: 116-125 and CT 17 17 48. 48. In UHF 70, 70, he-e-pa hi-e-pa is restored after the pattern ofUHF of UHF 688, 688, although i-re-pa, i-re-p8, as in UHF 744, is another possible restoration. The-incantation The-incantation can be found in CT 164:128-5:168, 16 4:128-5:168, and CT 1748. 17 48. The corresponding duplicate, which is broken, reads tU6 bi-in-[da?-a]b?-sig duplicate, tu6 bi-in-[da?-a]b?-sig ], which confirms the reading in our line of tU6-si, t[u6' t[u6. .. . .I, tu6-si, in contrast to (tu6-sum, and cf. note to UHF 12). UHF 230 (tug-sum, 12). J ~u 1 in CT 16 [m ]ar ]arJ 4: 134(col!.). coll.). The restoration is supported by [mlar-rjul 16 4:134(coll.). Cf. Sladek ID 74-75: giSig kur-ra-ka Su su 8U hui hul ba-an-us gisig gu hul ba-an-dt: ba-an-de abul kur-ra-ka gd dOOf of of the Netherworld, "She knocked malevolently at the door of the Netherworld." Netherworld." she called out malevolently at the gate of

105 (Damu hymn): and similarly Alster Mesop 2 105 giSig kur-ra kur-ra gu ba-an-dC-e ba-an-de-e ki-ba ba-da-gur geig gisig kur-ra kur-ra Su su ba-da-an-us ki-ba ba-[dal-gur ba-[daJ-gur ba-[da]-gur Gig

80

164: fe 1 -[a-k]e4 _[a-k]e4 bal-bal-eThe late duplicate (CT 16 4: 139 and dupl.) reads kun4 r61-[a-k]e4 as-kup-pat EE ina nu-bal-ki-[ti (!)I. (!)). (!)]. d[e] //IjIj as-kup-pat For the verbal form with /ED/ lED jEDjI (i.e. /bal-ed-a-mu-de/), Ibal-ed-a-mu-de/), jbal-ed-a-mu-dej), cf. similar forms For kU4-ku4-da-mu-de (81), [t]e-ge26-da-mu-di. [t]e-ge26-da-mu-de (85), [dilb-bk-da-mu-da [di]b-be-da-mu-da (219), ku4-ku4-da-mu-di: /ED/:gen-na-mu-de (77, 219), Su-us-sa-mu-de su-us-sa-mu-de in contrast to forms without /ED/: gen-na-mu-d2 (77,219),

Commentary

92

Commentary

85 85

87

87

(78),and and[u]s-gar-ra-mu-de [u]S-gar-ra-mu-d2(85). (85).For Forthese theseforms, forms,cf. cf.Poebel Poebel§4aso CSG364, 364, (78), GSG EdzardZA ZA62 6214ff., 14ff.,and andFarber-Flügge Farber-FliiggeSt StPohll0 Pohl10 Thedifficulty difficultyisisthat that Edzard Farber-Fliigge Po hI 10 71f. 771f. If. The although the distinction between forms without and with /ED/ is ascribed although the distinction between forms without and with JED/ IEO/ is ascribed toto a hamtu-marc distinction, two sets of examples cited above occurininthe the a hamtu-maril ham!u-maru distinction, two sets of examples cited above occur same line: te-ge26-da-mu-di . . . US-gar-ra-mu-d2 (85), and dib-bk-da-musame line: te-ge26-da-mu-de ... us-gar-ra-mu-de (85), and dib-be-da-muda... . . .gen-na-mu-de gen-na-mu-d2(219). (219).Since Sincein inboth bothcases casesthe theform formwith with lED! /ED/ occurs occurs da IEO! before the form without /ED/, the difference between forms may not IEO!, the difference between forms may not before the form without lED!, represent mar&-hamtu or present-preterite, but something more akin to represent maru-hamtu or present-preterite, but something more akin to Jacobsen's "pre-actional aspect" (AS 16 98). Cf. below, note to UHF 339. Jacobsen's "pre-actional aspect" (AS 1698). Cf. below, note to UHF 339. reads su Su us-gar-ra-mu-de, US-gar-ra-mu-dk,perhaps perhaps aa The later later duplicate duplicate (CT (CT 16 164:4:151) The 151) reads Su-usand andsu-gar. Su-gar.The Theword word su, Su,however, however, has hasnot notbeen been conflationof ofroots rootssu-us conflation erroneously omitted from the Old Babylonian text, since sag Iu-tu-ra(k) erroneously omitted from the Old Babylonian text, since sag lu-tu-ra(k) Iu-tu-ra(k) lacksaalocative-terminative locative-terminative postposition, postposition,in incontrast contrastto tothe thelate latetext textsag saglululacks tu-ra-S2/ke4 16 ibid.). ibid.). Hence, Hence, instead instead of of setting setting the the hand hand on on the the tu-ra-sej ke 4 (CT 16 patient's head head (late), (late), the the priest priest isis "setting "setting (the (the position position oi) of) the the patient's patient's patient's paüent's ot) head" (OB). (OB). head" 4:154-167(coll.): The gap can be be restored restored from from CT CT 16 164:154-167(coll.): The gap can

93

ForerunnerstotoUdug-hul Udug-hul Forerunners

94

bothsim-mu Sim-mhand anda-zu-gal-kalam-ma a-zu-gal-kalam-ma "chief "chiefphysician physicianof ofSumer" Sumer"(cf. (cf.note note both 765below). below).Although Althoughsim-mu Sim-mumight mightbe bethought thoughttotocorrespond correspondmore moreclosely closely 765 toAkkadian Akkadianasfi aszithan thanäSipu, Z @ u ,the theoriginal originalfunction functionof ofsim-mu Sim-mumay mayhave havebeen been to asO iisipu, more pharmaceutical than exorcistic. more pharmaceutical than exorcistic. Thegap gapcan canbe berestored restoredfrom fromCT CT165: 16 5:176-185 176-185and andunpublished unpublishedduplicates: duplicates: The (176) (176) (178) (178)

(180) (180) (181) (lSI) (181) (183) (183) (185) (185) (176) (176) (178) (178) (180) (180) (ISO) (181) (l81) (181) (183) (183) (185) (185)

97

(157) (157) (159) (159) (160) (160) (162) (162)

maikim hul hul udug hul hul a-la a-la hul hul gidim gidim hul hul ga1s-la gal5-lahul hul dingir dingir hul hul maskim udug a-Ia gals-ia nam-ug5lil-la-en-na ki-sikil-lil-Ia-en-na ki-sikil-lil-la-en-naa-sag a-sag nam-tar nam-tar hul hul tu-ra nam-ug5lil-la-en-na tu-ra nam-ug5lil-hi-en-na ki-sikil-lil-lii-en-na he-a h6-a he-a si17 igi-mu-ta e-ta e-ta ba-ra-e ba-ra-e sil sil7 igj-mu-ta 7 igi-mu-ta ga-e lu-mu7-mu7 lu-mu7-mu7den-ki-ga den-ki-ga me-ern] me-e[n] gii-e ga-e me-eln] gk-e lu-tu-ra-se lu-tu-ra-~6tU(i-J?u tu6-mu mu.f mu-run-na-an-sum1 ga-e un-l,1a-an-s,:m: un-l,1a-an-s,;!m: .• . hull udug hul a-la hul gidim hul gal5-la rhul dmglr dingirl [hulmaskIm maSkim 1 [hul udug hul a-la a-Ia hul gldlm hul ga1s-la rhul hul1

(163) (163) (164) (164) (165) (165) (166) (166) (167) (167)

tu-ra nam-ugs nam-ug5lil-Ia-en-na lil-la-en-na ki-sikil-[lil-la-en-na] ki-sikil-[lil-la-en-na] tu-ra lil-hi-en-na ki-sikil-[lil-Ia-en-na] a-sag rnam'-t[ar rnaml-t[ar hul hul he-aJ he-a] a-sag ii-sag he-a] igi-mu-ta zi zi an-na an-na rhe'-[pa rhtl-[pa zizi ki-a ki-a he-pa] he-pa] si17igi-mu-ta sil7 sil rhe1-[pa he-pal 7 I ~ - L I ~ dumu ~dumu - ~ U dingir-ra-na dingir-ra-na ba-ra-[an-te-ge26ba-ra-[a~~-te-ge*~-e-de] e-de] hl-UIS-Iu hl-UIS-lu ba-ra-an-d[a-gi4-gi4-de] de] ba-ra-an-d[a-gi4-gi4-

(154) (154) (155) (155)

(193) (194) (195) (196) (197) (198) (19S) (199) (200) (201) (202)

eridukl-ga sum-mu-da-mu-de sum-mu-da-mu-de rrnaml-Sub nam l-sub eridukLga sig5-ga dlamma sigs-ga sig5-gada-ga da-ga he-gub he-gub udug sigs-gadlamma udug udug hul hul a-Ia a-la hul hul gidim gidim hili hul gals-Ia gal5-lahul hul dingir dingir hul hul mask[im maSk[im hul} hull udug hul gals-l hulJ ddim-me ddim(-me)-a ddim(-me)-addim-lagab ddim-lagab ddim-me ddim-Iagab ki-sikil-ud-da-kar-ra lu-lil-la ki-sikil-lil-Ia ki-sikil-lil-18 ki-sikil-ud-da-kar-ra lu-Iil-la lu-IiI-lii hul-gal a-sag a-sag nig-gig nig-gig nig-AK-a nig-~K-anig-hul-dim-ma nig-hul-dim-ma nam-tar hul-gal nam-tar aS-ru a-ha-an-tum a-ha-an-tdm u4-su-us-ru-gin7 u4-56-US-ru-gin7 [Sur]as~ru [sur] 'lu' 1 hul hul igi igi hul hul rka rka hul hul eme emel hul l hul rtu qu hul uSll-ZU us11-zu uSll-ri-a dl1-ri-a nig-AK-a nig-~K-anig-hul-dim-ma nig-hul-dim-ma usl 1 hul USII USll si17-la igi-mu-ta zi an-na hC-pa zi ki-a he-pi -lä igi-mu-ta zi an-na he-pa zi ki-a he-pa sil sil7-h1 h6-pa 7

(193) (193)

When II am am about about to to offer offer the the Eridu Eridu incantation, incantation, When may the the good good Udug Udug spirit spirit and and good good Lamma Lamma stand stand at at my my side. side. may As for for the the [list [list of of demons demons and and diseases] diseases] As depart from from before before me me -- be be adjured adjured by by heaven, heaven, be be adjured adjured by by depart earth. earth.

(202) (202)

93 93

The incantation incantation can can be be found found in in CT CT 16 16 5: 5:170-202. 170-202. The Although the duplicates are fragmentary (cf. CT CT 16 16 5:170: 5:170: ... . . .ga-e Although the duplicates are fragmentary (cf. ga-e de[n. . .), Enki's name can nevertheless be restored, based upon An-Anum de[n ... ), Enki's name can nevertheless be restored, based upon An-Anum II 27-28 (= ( = CT CT 24 24 20: 20:17): 17): [dlnamma [dlnamma ama ama den-ki-gaden-ki-ga-ke4. ke4' 4· 27-28 The incantation incantation priest priest refers refers to to hirnself himself by by the the epithet epithet sim-mu, Sim-mu, the the reading reading The himself of which which is is based based upon upon Lu Lu IV IV 151 151(MSL (MSL 12 12 133): 133): SIM-muSAR S I M - ~ U S A R= a-si-pu. a-Si-pu. The The of ofwhich term SIM.SAR can also correspond to raqqli "presser of oil" (MSL 12 term SIM.SAR can also correspond to raqqu "presser of oil" (MSL 12 137:257), which may be related to the same type of pharmaceutical work 137:257), which may be relatcd related to the same type of pharmaceutical work implied in in the the term term sim-mu, Sim-mu, "grower "grower of of plantsjdrugs", plants/drugs", i.e. i.e. pharmacist pharmacist or or implied plants/drugs", herbalist. This This etymology etymology fits fits well well with with the the descriptions descriptions of of Ninisinna Ninisinna as as herbalist.

99

102 105

107

Theexorcist exorcist of of Eridu, Eridu, whose whosemouth mouth isiscleansed cleansed. ... The .... Namtarhas hasseized seizedthe thevictim, victim,while whilethe theAsag Asagdemon demoncovers? covers'his Namtar his forehead from from above. above. forehead As II am am about about to to approach approach the the patient, patient, As as II am am about about to to study study the the patient's patient's sinews, sinews, as when II check check (his) (his)limbs, limbs, when as II am am about about to to sprinkle sprinkle Enki's Enki's water water on on the the patient, patient, as

Cf. Oppenheim, Oppenheim, Or Or NS NS 31 31 31, 31, for for aa discussion discussion of of this this passage. passage. Cf. The gap gap in in the the Old Old Babylonian Babylonian text text is only four four lines lines in in length, length, while while the the The Tbe i8is onIy only duplicate text text in in CT CT 16 16 5:193-202(coll.) 5193-202(coll.) i8 considerably longer: longer: isis considerably duplicate

(194) (194)

90 90 91-92 91-92

xr

ka su-Iuh-ha Su-luh-haeridukLga eridukl-gax[xi ka-pirig ka ka-pirig nam-tarmu-un-dib-ba mu-un-dib-ba a-sag a-sagu[g]u?-na u[g]u?-naan-ta an-ta r 'dul?-la' 1u-tu-ranam-tar lu-tu-ra li-sag dul?-Ia dul?-la1 lu-tu-ra-9e te-ge26-da-mri-de te-ge2gda-mu-d& lu-tu-ra-se sa lu-tu-ra-se 16-tu-ra-i6zu-zu-da-mu-de zu-zu-da-mu-de sa hi-tu-ra-se igipa-da-mu-de pa-da-mu-d6 a-gu-giri-bi pad-pad-da pad-pad-da igi a-su-giri-bi pad-pM-da den-ki-ke4 lu-tu-ra su-su-da-mu-de sd-sd-da-mu-d2 aa den-ki-ke4Iu-tu-ra

a

The incantation incantation can can be be found found in in CT CT 16 16 5:204-6:228. 5:204-6:228. The The duplicate duplicate (CT (CT 16 16 6:206) 6:206) again again supplies supplies Asalluhi's Asalluhi's name: name: ga-e ga-e lu-kin1u-kinThe ga.-c Iu-kinme-en. gi4-a dasal-Iu-hi dasal-16-hi me-en. gi4-a The distinction distinction bctween between the the verbal verbal prefixes prefixes i-ga! i-gal(105) and mu-da-ga.l mu-da-gal(106) The between i-gal (105) and mu-da-gal (106) is not preserved in the later duplicates, which read for both lines rnu-un-dais not preserved in the later duplicates, which read for hoth lines mu-un-daan-gal (CT (CT 166:209, 16 6:209, 211). 2 11). an-gal Later duplicates duplicates differ differ substantially: substantially: gispa-gisimmar giipa-giSimmar garza garza gal-gal-la gal-gal-la su-mu SU-mu Later 16 6:212), which might suggest reading gis-garza-gal giS-garza-gal mu-un-da-an-gal (CT 166:212),

94

95

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

U H F line. line. A A blt bit par~i, parsi, however, however, is is known from from an inseription in the UHF Mt inscription of (King Tn. Tn. I 7 39). 39). Tukulti-Ninurta I (King are interesting: The verbal patterns are

132

InninSagurra 49: 49: u4 us zalag kukku an-bir9 an-bir9 mul-sigrse mul-sig7-62 mu-un-du-x mu-un-du-x Cf. Inninsagurra Cf. "(Inanna) darkens darkens the bright daylight, daylight, turns the midday light into darkness" (Sjöberg (Sjoberg (Sjoberg ZA 65 65 182). 182). incipit in CT Cf. Cf. the ineipit CT 17 17 14 14 (K 8386): 8386):1: 1: en Cn sag-gig sag-gig mul-an-gin7 mul-an-gin7 an-edin-na an-edin-na gurud-da nu-ub-zu. incantation lacking in CT 16. nu-ub-zu. The ineantaiion incantailon is is laeking 16. Restored Restored after after UHF U H F 164-167 164-167 below. below. The line completed, because beeause of the formulaie formulaic character of the line is is not eompleted, formulaic eharaeter dialogue (cf. NFl (cf. Falkenstein LSS NFI NF1 54). 54). . .u-me-ni-p8. . .hC-gen, lines is u-me-ni-si u-me-ni-si.... The verbal pattern in these lines u-me-ni-pa ... he-gen, that is verbs with preformative uu- (futurum exaetum) exactum) followed by a verb with he followed hC + hamtu. The pattern is diseussed discussed discussed below in the note to UHF 673. 673. The reading ge6-sa(-sa) ge6-sa(-sa) is preferred to the alternative possibility ge6-di-di ge6-di-di (literally "night walking") because beeause of variants ge6-zal/sa9 ge6-zal/sa9 == sumsu iumizi (cf. (cf. AHw 1274), and one lexical entry zal = masu (CAD M! 401a). One might 1274), = ma56 M1401a). argue, however, for ge6-di(-di) ge6-di(-di)after CT 1627:22-23 1627:22-23 ge6-a DU-DU I//I mut-tallik mu-si, Uk since di-di ean can eorrespond correspond to aläku aliiku (Izi C iv 28), as a variant to mu-Si, sinee DU-DU M2292a). Du-Du (cf. (cf. CAD A! A1 302a top, and CAD M M22 292a). 292a). sequence in which whieh his name is Note that in this first "Legitimationstyp" "Legitimationstyp" sequenee mentioned, Asalluhi appears between Enki and his spouse Damgalnunna. Darngalnunna. Cf. UHF 199-201, whieh the usual sequential order is Enki, 199-201, in which Damgalnunna, and Asalluhi. It is possible that in the Old Babylonian formulaic sequences period, these formulaie formulaic sequenees sequences were not as fixed fixed as in later bilingual texts. The verbal form is treated as an orthographie orthographic variant a-ur-dab a-ur-dabs5 for a-ur3), as it dab s, corresponding eorresponding to Akkadian puzra puzra ahiizu ahäzu (cf. (cf. JCS 20 119 1193), dabs, da-nun-na-ke4-e-ne pel-gin7 pes-gin7 a-ur-bi im-da[bs-be-de] im-da[bs-be-de] appears in Angim 127: 127: da-nun-na-ke4-e-ne (Co oper AnOr 52 76). 76). (Cooper ineantation is lacking laeking in CT 16. The incantation 16. ineipit, which whieh confirms the -de suffix on Cf. UHF 182, 182, the repetition of the incipit, sequenee all have prethe verbal base. The parallel verbal forms in the sequence radieal /n/ Inl with suffix /el: lei: radical

Commentary Commentary

108ff. 108ff. 108ft'.

140

nam-m~-da-te-ge~~-dk-en (108) nam-mu-da-te-ge26-de-en (108) nam-mu-da-hul-de-en (109) (109) nam-mu-da-hul-de-en nam-mu-da-us-e-en(110) (1 10) nam-mu-da-us-e-en (1 11) ba-ra-gub-bu-de-en (11l) ba-ra-gub-bu-de-en (111) ba-ra-duru-de-en(112) (1 12) ba-ra-duru-de-en ba-ra-ku4-ku4-dBen(113) (113) ba-ra-ku4-ku4-de-en ba-ra-an-ta-bal-d2-en (114) (114) ba-ra-an-ta-bal-de-en nam-mu-da-us-e-en (115) (1 15) nam-mu-da-us-e-en

148-152 148-152 153 156-158

+

111 III

(1 10,115)indicate forms forms with Ius /us/I (110,115) The verbal forms lusl indieate unambiguously that all forms marc singular with either lei /e/ or IEDI /ED/ following following the verbal maru are 2nd person man} base. In these examples, therefore, therefore, in which the maru marQ can be adequately base. /ED/, the particle IEDI /ED/I does not itself expressed either with or without IED/, IEDI, lED conjuncti
158

160

~

116-117

ki al-Du-a ba-ra-al-Du-a ki kU4-ku4-r da?-mu?-sC?l ba-ra-an-ku4-ku4-de

120 127

128

130

The duplicate 117. duplieate suggests that ki could be restored in the erasure in I. 117. UHF 116 116 is unduplicated in the late sources. The incantation is lacking in CT 16. 16. The text reads KAXBAD KAxBAD for tug tU6 which is interesting in view of the fact that KAxBAD (ull (us!!) and KAxLI (tug) (tu6) occasionally appear to be interchangeable (cf. Wilcke AfO 24 10:7-9; 10:7-9; 15; 15; 29; 32). This rubric, which H F (168, 208, 233), also whieh occurs oeeurs several times in U UHF appears in BiOr 30 169. The reading /dib/ can be assumed from bilinguals 169. Idibl ean which wh ich translate with bri'u b(j'u (cf. (cf. CAD B 178f.). 178f.). The incantation ineantation is lacking laeking in CT 16. 16. This incipit ineipit appears in two short duplicating duplieating incantations ineantations inscribed inseribed on single column eolumn tablets: pisma-nu gisma-nu dim dirn gisma -nu 'dim-ni?' rdim-ni?l an-na [rubric: [rubrie: ka-inim-ma ka-inim-ma glsma-nu-kam] gisma-nu-kam] (VAS an-na glima-nu 17 18:1) 18:1) and ma-nu di-ma-na ma-nu-[x] (phonetic Sumerian, VAS 10 192:1), 192: 1), and in an incantation ineantation catalogue (Wilcke AfO 24 14:6). 14:6). These incantations do not duplicate duplieate our text.

167

169 170

in-su-su-e (1 (171,183) in-sd-sd-e 71,183) in-AK-e (1 (172,184) in-AK-e 72,184) in-kar-kar-re (173,185)

ham!u forms ba-gi4 ba-gi4 (174), nu-gi4 nu-gi4 (175), etc. ete. The sequence sequenee followed by hamtu maru base + + /ED/ IEDI + + /el lei (i.e. /na-rn-tag-tag-ed-e-a/), Ina-m-tag-tag-ed-e-a/), followed appears to be marii maru base + + /e/ lei (without /ED/). IEDj). lED/). by three verbs with 3rd person singular marii distinetion between /ED/ IEDI and /e/ lei in This raises the question about the distinction 108 above), since sinee the syntax of of all of of parallel verbal forms (cf. note to UHF 108 170-173) appears identical. identieal. Note, however, that only 1. 1. the sentences (UHF 170-173) (nam-tag-tag-de-a, but not in 182), 182), which whieh may indicate indieate 170 is nominalised (nam-tag-tag-dBa,

Commentary

174

177

178 179

180

182

190 195 209

96

subordination subordination in in relation relation to to the the succeeding succeeding sentences, sentences, i.e. i.e. "when "when the the evil evil Udug " This may . ." This notion notion mayaiso may also also be be suggested suggested by by Udug isis about about to to make make contact. contact. .. the the use use of of the the so-called so-called "presumptive "presumptive volitive" volitive" nana- prefix prefix (Jacobsen (Jacobsen AS AS 16 16 4). 73 734). Cf. of Cf. UHF U H F 186, 186,the the repetition repetition ofthis of this this line, line, which which differs differs slightly. slightly. The The sudden sudden to hamtu (punctive) in UHF 174f. begins the actual narrative switch switch to hamfu (punctive) in U H F 174f. begins the actual narrative of of what what occurred occurred when when the the demons demons attacked. attacked. The lu-ge6-Sa( -sa) isis treated The lu-ge6-sa( lu-ge6-sa(-sa) treated here here as asaa type type of of demon, demon, not not as as the the lu-ge6-bar lu-ge6-bar (= (= musamsu) muSamSz2)who who appears appears as as the the victim victim in in CT CT 1625 16 25 ii 42: 42: udug udug hul hul a-la a-la hul hul lu-ge6-bar-a-se lu-ge6-bar-a-gd sila-a sila-a gib-ba gib-ba //// utukku utukku lemnu lemnu alU a16 lemnu lemnu sa fa ana ana musamsi mufamSiina ina suqa süqa parku, "the sdqaparku, "the Udug Udug and and Ala Ala demons demons who who obstruct obstruct the the street street for for the the man man walking walking at at night". night". For of For aa description description ofthe of the the new new moon, moon, cf. cf. 44 R R 9:22-23 9:22-23gi-rin gi-rin ni-ba ni-ba mu-un-dimmu-un-dimrna ramanlsu ma ma //// inbu inbu sa Sa ina ina ramänisu ramaniiu ibbanu, ibbanii, "(Sin) "(Sin) isis the the fruit fruit which which isis formed formed by by itself' [W.G. Lambert]. A similar expression occurs in Lugale 166, itself' [W.G. Lambert]. A similar expression occurs in Lugale 166, describing dutu describing the the scene scene of of battle battle between between Ninurta Ninurta and and the the Asag Asag demon: demon: dutu la-ba-gub zuen ba-an-tud, la-ba-gub ddzuen ba-an-tud, "Utu "Utu did did not not wait, wait, (but) (but) Sin Sin was was born" born" i.e. i.e. the the battle battle was was waged waged by by moonlight. moonlight. For For an an alternative alternative interpretation, interpretation, cf. cf. van van Dijk Sumer Sumer 1827. 18 27. Dilk _ Gibil's Gibil's role role as as one one who who lights lights the the way way in in the the Netherworld Netherworld appears appears in in Surpu %rpu IX IX 107-118, 107-118, and and Surpu Surpu Appendix Appendix rev. rev. 6-29. 6-29. It clear well It isis c1ear clear from from this this passage, passage, as as weIl well as as from from the the repetition repetition in in 1.1. 191, 191, that that Marduk Marduk (damar-utu) (damar-utu) and and Asalluhi Asalluhi are are not not identified identified as as one one and and the the same same deity. deity. Marduk Marduk isis not not mentioned mentioned in in connection connection with with the the Enki-Asalluhi Enki-Asalluhi dialogue, dialogue, which which isis quoted quoted in in this this same same context, context, nor nor can can the the statement statement that that "Marduk him" magic "Marduk cannot cannot release release hirn" him" appropriately appropriately refer refer to to the the effective effective magie magic of of Asalluhi. Asalluhi. The The juxtaposition of of Marduk Marduk and and Asalluhi Asalluhi isis entirely entirely coincidental, caused caused by by the the introduction introduction of of the the Enki-Asalluhi Enki-Asalluhi dialogue. dialogue. coincidental, The expression expression igi-si igi-si in in this this context context isis always always translated translated as as ippalissu The ippalissu (cf. (cf. Surpu Surpu V/VI V/VI 17-18 17-18 et et passim), passim), although although aa common common synonym synonym igi-bar igi-bar (= (= palasu) paläsu) palasu) frequently frequently occurs occurs (cf. (cf. CT CT 16 16 18:7-9; 18:7-9;33: 33:179-180). 179-180).The The reading reading igi-si igi-si rather than than igi-sum igi-sum (as (as Falkenstein Falkenstein LSS LSS NFI rather NFl N F l 54) 54) isis supported supported by by the the incantation incantation in in phonetic phonetic Sumerian Sumerianwhich which reads reads a-sa-a[l-Iu-hi] a-sa-a[l-lu-hi]i-gi i-gi im-ma-anim-ma-ansisi (Wilcke (WilckeAfO AfO 24 24 11: 11:13), 13),and and by by aa gloss glossin in an an Old Old Babylonian Babylonian incantation: incantation: zi (van igi VAS AS 17 igi im-ma-an-si im-ma-an-sizi (van Dijk Dijk Or Or NS NS 44 44 63 63 = =V VAS 1733: 33:14). 14).Cf. Cf. also also the the Old Old Assyrian Assyrian idiom idiom e-na-tum e-nu-tum na-ad-a nu-ad-a "notice "notice isis taken" taken" (Kienast (Kienast ATHE ATHE 62:36). 62:36). This This line, line, which which repeats repeats 1.1. 170, 170, adds adds lu Iu before before the the verb. verb. Similarly, Similarly, 1.1. 184 184 differs differs slightly slightly from from the the earlier earlier version version in in 1.1. 172 172 above, above, and and 1.1. 186 186 differs differs from I.1. 174. from 174. The text text has has dd <>.GI. .GI. Cf. 1.1. 153 153 above, above, which which isis similarly similarly abbreviated. abbreviated. Cf. The The incantation incantation isis lacking lacking in in CT CT 16. 16.

Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul Forerunners

97

210 210 214 214 220 220

223 223

224 224

16 isis written written over over an an erased erased sanga sanga sign. sign. Cf. Cf. CT CT 16 16 28:46: 28:46: lu(var. lu(var. omits) omits) lu Iu sanga-mah singa-mah me me ku-ga. ku-ga. ki , The line lineis possibly corrupt, corrupt, intending intendingeither either to to read read lu 1udnanse dnanieor or lu 1uninua ninuaki, The Isis possibly Iu ki (cf. or or perhaps perhaps aa conflation conflation oflu of lu dnanse dnanSe ninua ninualu (cf. Frankena Frankena AbB AbB 22 29:19). 29:19). Although the the first first sign, sign,[udu]g, [udulg,seems seemstoo too far far from from the the beginning beginning ofthe of the the line, line, Although of weIl nevertheless nevertheless udug udug isis the the expected expected first first word word in in the the well well known known sequence sequence of of demons. demons. The The spacing spacing may may have have been been caused caused by by an an erasure erasure or or corruption corruption in in the the text, text, noticeable noticeable in in the the following following lines lines (UHF (UHF 222-224). 222-224). The The break break should should contain contain ki-sikil ki-sikil before before ud-da-kar-ra, ud-da-kar-ra, but but there there isis insufficientroom room to to allow allow for for the the restoration. restoration. It It isis surprising surprising that that such such an an insufficient oft-repeated formulaic passage passage should should be be hadly badly corrupted. corrupted. The The number number of of oft-repeated formulaic erasures erasures and and peculiar peculiar writings writings indicate indicatethat that the the scribe scribehad had difficulty difficultywith with the the lengthy ll. lengthy sentence sentence extending extending between between H. 11. 220-225, 220-225, but but his his difficulties difficulties subsequently increased increased 11. 11. 234-244, 234-244, in in which which an an entire entire incantation incantation was was subsequently erased. erased. One Onewonders wonders whether whether this this tablet tablet was was intended intended as as aa draft draft or or finished finished product. product. For the the restoration, restoration, cf. cf. Sollberger, Sollberger, lraq Iraq 24 24 pI. pl. 26, 26, No. No. B B 2:3. 2:3. This This late late tablet tablet For Iraq (BM 34816) 34816) with with aa Greek Greek transliteration transliteration on on the the reverse reverse duplicates duplicates UHF UHF (BM 222-224. Collation of the tablet reveals the correct reading of lines 3-4 as 222-224. Collation of the tablet reveals the correct reading of lines 3-4 as rdlnam-tar rdlnam-tar hul-gal hul-gkl aa -<< sag> s a g > gig gig tu-ur tu-ur nu-[dulO-ga nu-[dulo-ga.... . .]] //// rdl rdlnamrd1nam-tar namnarnfa r'tar7 tar11 lem-nu lern-nu lem-nu a-sak-ku a-sak-ku marGIG marGIG la la [ta-bu [?a-buseru], Sgru],which which is is confirmed confirmed by by the the Greek Greek transliteration transliteration of of the the line, line, which which reads: reads: [vafLß]ap A€fLV aaax fLovpa [vafL&]ap [Aa] :'!-~ aELp

:'!-ß

232 232 246-295 246-295 247 247 248-249 248-249

The The Greek Greek text text alone alone preserves preserves the the word word seru Sgru "angry", "angry", corresponding corresponding in in dabs(cf. (cf.AHw AHw 1219a), 1219a),which which appears appears to to be be the the last last sign signin in UHF UHF late texts texts to to dab5 late 224. fa .tub 224. It It isis tempting, tempting, of of course, course, to to render render the the second second clause clause in in Greek Greek as as lä la.tüb tzib Siri(cf. (cf.AHw AHw 1393), 1393),but but the the Greek Greekclearly clearlyindicates indicatesaa reading reading of of.täb, tab,not not lüb, tdb, üri slri .tab, lub, and slru and the the dab dabs-sign in UHF UHF 224 224 cannot cannot correspond correspond to to s/ru Siru "flesh" "flesh" (AHw (AHw 5-sign in 1248b). 124%). t.n e-nu-ru &nu-ru isis written written over over an an erasure. erasure. en This incantation incantation isis duplicated duplicated in in CT CT 169-11. 16 9-1 1. This For ki-in-du, ki-in-du, cf. cf. van van Dijk, Dijk, HSAO HSAO II 252; 252; 254, 254, and and UHF UHF 367 367 below, below, which which For reads ki-in-da. ki-in-da. reads The meaning meaning ofthis of thisclause clause follows followsclosely closely upon upon the the previous previous statement statement that that The demons demons are are born born like like human human children, children, and and hence hence are are nursed nursed in in the the same same way way as as humans. humans. Later Later corresponding corresponding duplicates duplicatesprovide provide aa slightly slightlydifferent different interpretation, interpretation, that that the the demons demons are are progeny progeny of of the the Netherworld Netherworld who who are are suckled by by the the "nursemaid "nursemaid of of evil" evil" (cf. (cf. CT CT 169:1-6, 16 9:1-6,UET suckled ofevil" UET 66 392:8-10, 392:8-10,LKA LKA 82:8-10). Our Our Old Old Babylonian Babylonian tradition tradition isis closer closer to to the the idea idea expressed expressed in in 82:8-10). Lugale urn-me Lugale 28, 28, which which refers refers to to the the Asag Asag demon demon as as dumu dumu um-me um-me (var. (var. [um-me][um-me]-

98

Commentary Commentary

ga, um-me-ga-hi) ga,um-me-ga-la) um-me-ga-18)nu nutus-a tug-ane nc?ga gagU7-a gu7-a"the "the son sonwho, who,although althoughnot notsitting sittingon on the (lap of the) nursemaid, imbibed the nourishment of the milk". the (lap of the) nursemaid, imbibed the nourishment of the milk". The The Lugale Lugale example example isis of of interest, interest, moreover, moreover, for for the the orthography orthography of of our our line, line, since um-me-ga-hl urn-me since the the variants variants um-me-ga, um-me-ga, um-me-ga-la um-me-ga-la and and um-me um-me are are the the same same variants may variants which which occur occur in in duplicates duplicates to to UHF U H F 249. 249. This This notion notion mayaiso may also also be be zi-pä um-me-ga-la um-me-ga-la ga JäJ-e um-mealluded to in zi-pa incantations: um-me-ga-hi um-me-ga-hi 1<11-e alluded to in zi-pa incantations: um-me-ga-la urn-me-ga-la ga 181-e um-me//// museniqtu ga-la .tabu MIN ga-laga gasis-a sis-a11 muSCniqtuMIN MIN sa SatulUsa tuliiSa.täbu ~Zbu MINsa Sa tulUsa tulfiiamarru marru "0 "O Nurse, Nurse, Nurse, Nurse, whose whose milk milk (Akkadian: (Akkadian: breast) breast) isis sweet, sweet, Nurse, Nurse, whose whose milk milk (Akkadian: (Akkadian: breast) breast) isis bitter" bitter" (Borger, (Borger, AOAT AOAT 11 5:35-37). 5:35-37). Cf. Cf. also also the the photograph 16 photograph of of the the Old Old Babylonian Babylonian incantation incantation (not (not edited) edited) in in Genava Genava 16 110 11.6-7, which reads [u]m-me-ga-hi [u]m-me-ga-Ia ga nu-si-sa-mes um-me-da blilug bulug si110 11. 6-7, which reads [ulm-me-ga-la ga nu-si-sBme8 um-me-da bulug sisa shnu-re6 nu-reg"the "the nursemaid's nursemaid's breasts breasts are arenot not bitter, bitter, the thenurse nursedoes does not notlead lead her her charge charge correctly" correctly" [courtesy [courtesy I.L. I.L. Finkel]. Finkel]. The The first first few few lines lines of of this this incantation incantation are are also also duplicated duplicated on on an an amulet amulet which, which, ifif not not itself itself Old Old Babylonian, might be based upon an Old Babylonian original. The first Babylonian, might be based upon an Old Babylonian original. The firstfew few lines lines of of the the amulet amulet (Lambert (Lambert Iraq Iraq 38 38 60) 60) read: read: en e-nu-ru e-nu-ru en a-an-ne ri-a ri-a // dumu dumu ki-in-du ki-in-du tu-da tu-da a-an-ne .urn-me-da ses-e SeS-e a-e-a ad-a um-me-da 'um-me SeS-e ga ga ZIzi gUra gu7-a urn-me ses-e um-me

~

250 250 252 252

253 ,253

v

v

99

254 254 255

258

263

270 271 272-277

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

bits". /zi-ir-zi-ir/ bits". The The emendation emendation to to Izi-ir-zi-irl /zi-ir-zi-ir/ isis further further suggested suggested by by the the reduplicated /dig-dig/ reduplicated verbal verbal form form Idig-digl /dig-dig/ in in the the following following line line (UHF (UHF 254), 254), in in aa parallel parallel context. context. The The late late duplicate duplicate UET UET 6391:10 6 391:10 contains contains aa gloss, gloss, mu-un-digdi-di-gedig-emu-un-digdi-di-gedig-edit, indicating indicating Ididigl /didig/ as as the the maru mar8 form. form. de, /didig/ Although kalam Although kalam has has aa locative locative postposition, postposition, itit isis construed construed as as the the logical logical object /ur4/, object of of lur4/, /ur4/, as as in in UHF U H F 2.2. Alternatively, Alternatively, one one might might translate translate as as "they "they caused caused panic/paralysis panic/paralysis in in the the land". land". The The meaning meaning of of kisib-gal kiSib-gal as as "seal-bearer" "seal-bearer" referring referring to to demons demons would would correspond of correspond to to similar similar "official" "official" titles titles ofthe of the the Maskim MaSkimand and Galla Gallademons; demons; cf. cf. above, above, notes notes to to UHF UHF 12 12 and and 16. 16. Since Since neither neither bur-zi-gal bur-zi-gal nor nor the the Akkadian Akkadian loanword loanword burzigallu burzigallu are are elsewhere elsewhere attested attested with with ss [CAD [CAD BB 345b], 345b3, the the readings readings of of this this word word and and [dugbu]r-si [dugbulr-si((==pursltu) pursitu) in inthe thefollowing followingline lineare areconjectural. conjectural.The Theverbal verbal form form appears /bur-e/. appears to to be be phonetic phonetic [bu-re] [bu-re] for for Ibur-ej. /bur-el. Presumably /gib/ paräku). Presumably gi(-b) gi(-b) for for Igibl /gib/ (= (= paraku). pardku). Cf. Cf. UHF U H F 18. 18. The corresponding corresponding duplicates duplicates (cf. (cf. CT CT 169:20-34 The 16 9:20-34 and and duplicates) duplicates) preserve preserve the following the foUowing following lines lines which which do do not not conform conform to to the the traces traces on on Ms. Ms. A A viii viii 1-15: 1-15:

•

The amulet amulet text text follows followsthe the late late tradition traditionin in describing describing the the nursemaid nursemaid as asses SeS The "evil" (late (late lemutti lemutti in in CT CT 16 16 9:6). 9:6). Moreover, Moreover, Lambert Lambert suggests suggests a-e a-6 as as aa "evil" phonetic writing writing of of a-e 8-6"to "to rear" rear" (Iraq (Iraq 38 3861), 61),which whichcannot cannot be beconfirmed confirmed by by phonetic UHF rel-da-a-mes. U H F 248, 248, which which reads reads ga ga fe1-da-a-mes. '6'-da-a-rneS. The The amulet, amulet, in in fact, fact, may may be be interpreted as as "liquid "liquid isis drawn drawn out out at at the the (tit (tit ofthe) of the) the) bitter bitter nursemaid, nursemaid, true true of interpreted milk isis ingested ingested at at the the (tit (tit ofthe) of the) the) bitter bitter nurse." nurse." The The amulet's amulet's reading reading ga ga zi zi milk of gu7-a might might serve serve as as an an alternative alternative restoration restoration for for UHF U H F 249, 249, as as um-me-ga um-me-ga gura 1 z[i rsi-na ga gal z[i g]ura-mes, g]u7-a-meS,although although the the sign sign KAxX, KAxX, in in I.1. 249, 249, if if correctly correctly fsi-na rsi-na gal drawn on on the the copy, copy, isis not not perfect perfect for for either either sub sub or or gU7. gu7. drawn Finally, the the nursemaid's nursemaid's "si" "si" in in these these lines lines may may refer refer to to aa more more concrete concrete Finally, image than than "fullness"; "fullness"; since since sisi denotes denotes aa projection projection like like "finger" "finger" or or "horn", "horn", image may refer refer here here to to the the "nipple", "nipple", i.e. i.e. "they "they were were drawing drawing out out milk milk from from her her itit may nipple". The infix infix ne-e ne-e in in the the verbal verbal form form isis treated treated as as the the third plural dative dative infix, infix, as as The Poebel GSG §49 1. Poebel GSG §491. the different different forms forms e-mes e-me5"came "came out" out" here, here, and and e-a-mes &-a-me5in in UHF UHF 404, 404, Note the 41 1, and and 425, 425, which which may may reflect reflect two two different different verbal forms forms LAL( L A L+e)+mes ( + ~+)me5 411, [marGI and and LAL+a+mes LAL + a +me5 [hamru]. [hamfu]. [man}] [hamtu]. the verbal verbal form, form, cf. cf. UHF UHF 380, 380, and and duplicates duplicates UET UET 66 391:9 391:9 and and PBS PBS For the 1211 66 rev. rev. 11 11 im-zi-ir-zi-ir-re(var. im-zi-ir-zi-ir-re(var. e)-de, e)-de, corresponding corresponding he here to pasasu pasZsu 12/1 here re to pasäsu (AHw 838), 838), which which may may suggest suggest aa translation translation of of "they "they were were grinding grinding.... . . to to (AHw

277 277

(20) (20) (22) (22)

r na-ke41 [nig-ur-limmu-ba alnna-ke4l gu [nig-ur-limmu-ba dsakkan diakkan a]na]n-rna-ke41 gu mi-in-ru-us mi-in-ru-US ugu-b[i? dulg hur-sag-ga bi-in-sur-re-es bi-in-sur-re-ei ugu-b[i?du]g du]g gestin-na geitin-na gaz-za-gin7 gaz-za-gin7hur-sag-ga

(24) (24) (26) (26) (28) (28)

(30) (30) (32) (32) (34) (34)

[m]a-da [mla-da [mla-da ma-da-bi ma-da-bi mu-un-su8-sus-ge-es mu-un-sus-sus-ge-eS ki-sikil ki-sikil ama-a-ni-ta ama-a-ni-ta ba-ra-e\\-de ba-ra-el l-d6 gurus guru5 eC usbar6-a-ni-ta uSbar6-a-ni-taba-ra-e-de ba-ra-Bdt? dumu dumu e6 ad-da-a-ni-ta ad-da-a-ni-ta ba-ra-e-de ba-ra-e-de turnusen tumukn ab-Ia-bi-ta ab-la-bi-ta ba-ra-an-dab-dab-be-de ba-ra-an-dab-dab-be-de burus burus a-bur-bi-ta a-bur-bi-ta ba-ra-e\\-de ba-ra-el l-d6 (= (= UHF UHF 277) 277)

(20) (20) (22) (22) (24) (24) (26) (26) (28) (28) (30) (30) (32) (32) (34) (34)

They Sakkanl-of-heaven, They subjugated subjugated [the [the quadrupeds quadrupeds of of Sakkan]-of-heaven, Sakkanl-of-heaven, they they broke broke their their skulls skullson on the the mountain mountain like likeaa smashed smashed wine winejug, jug, they they went went about about in in every every country. country. They They were were bringing bringing the the maiden maiden down down from from her her apartment, apartment, and and driving driving out out the the young young man man from from his his father-in-Iaw's father-in-law's house, house, and and even even driving driving the the son son away away from from his his father's father's house. house. They They were were ensnaring ensnaring the the dove dove in in the the inclining inclining window, window, and and were were making making the the bird bird come come down down from from its its secluded secluded nest. nest.

There There isis some some difficulty difficulty in in the the interpretation interpretation of of a-bur a-bur which which isis translated as as i~#iru i~~üru ina abrlsu uselll1 (CT 169 i 35). The attested abru "wing" (cf. AHw 7) i~;ziruina abriiu uSellz2 (CT 16 9 i 35). The attested abru "wing" (cf. AHw 7) is A //// abru A1I 64 64 in in favour favour of of a-bUr a-bur 11 abru "hiding "hiding place", based is rejected rejected by CAD CAD Al upon upon this this Udug-hul Udug-hul context context and and aa similar similar passage in in the the "Curse "Curse over over Agade" (cf. Cooper oper CA 61:220-225, and and Co Cooper CA 60:217-221): 60:217-221): (cf. Falkenstein ZA ZA 57 57 61:220-225, ki-sikil-be ki-sikil-be amas-na ama5-na gis gig hul hul he-en-da-ab-ra he-en-da-ab-ra ad-da-be ad-da-be e-dam-ugra-na e-dam-ug7-a-na gu gd gig-bi gig-bi he-ern-me hC-em-me turnusen_be ab-Ial-ba fie turnusen-be ab-lai-ba ab-181-ba se Se he-ni-in-sa4 hC-ni-in-sa4

100

Commentary

101

buru)musen-be(var. buru.:;musen_be(var. gin7) a-bur-ba li-buf-ba nig he-ni-ib-ra tumusen ni-te-a-gin7 urs-da he-AK-e

The weapon will will have have struck struck the the maiden maiden in in her her chamber, chamber, The so let let the the father father groan groan bitterly bitterly in in his his dead dead wife's room. room. so The dove dove will will have have been been moaning moaning in in its its inclining inclining window; window; The (like) (like) the the bird in in its its secluded secluded nest, nest, something something will will have have struck struck itit there there -so Iike so like like the the dove dove in in its its fear, fear, let let (the (the city) city) give give heed. heed.

280

281 282 284

286 291-295

296

297 299

Although the the interpretation interpretation in in CAD CAD Al A1 64 64 has has been provisionally adopted adopted Although in UHF U H F 277, 277, the the meaning of "wing" "wing" for for a-bUr a-bur I///I/ ab abru in fact fact fit fit this this abru ru may in in context, literally literally "they "they cause cause the the birds birds to to rise rise with their wings". context, Late duplicates duplicates (CT (CT 169:40) 16 9:40) read udug hul hul nigin-na-mes, nigin-na-me$,which which does does not fit fit Late the traces traces on on Ms. Ms. A. A. Cf. Cf. however, however, UHF UHF 350, 350, in in which which gi4-gi4 gi4-gi4appears appears as as aa the variant to to nigin nigin in in the the late late duplicate duplicate (CT (CT 16 16 11 11 vi vi 27). 27). variant Since the the line line is is inden on Ms. Ms. A, A, it it may have have been intended intended as as part of the the Since indented ted on line. preceding line. The verb verb appears appears in the the late Uruk duplicate duplicate W 23288 23288 [courtesy von Weiher] Weiher] The as nu-il-la du-il-la II // ul i-pad-d[u]-u. i-pad-gu]-u. as // The late duplicate W 23288 23288 (courtesy [courtesy von Weiher] Weiher] reads E.KUR.BAD E.KUR.BAD for for The ar%li,as as in CT CT 16 16 3:95. 3:95. ar~li, The sense sense of the passage in this and succeeding succeeding lines lines 'suddenly suddenly changes, The the destructive abilities abilities ofthe the demons, demons, their attempts attempts asserting that despite the of the kill the the victim victim are are foiled. foiled. Thus, Thus, since since Ningestinna, NingeStinna, the the scribe scribe of the the to kill is unavailable unavailable to record the patient's patient's entry into into the the Netherworld, is is (temporarily) (temporarily) spared. spared. Netherworld, he is The use ofki of ki for for "Netherworld" is is supported by the the late duplicate reading The e-sir kur-ra-ke4 kur-rake4 II // sufi suli er~eti erseti (CT (CT 169 16 9 iiii 8). 8). // (phonetically) e-sir Because the the corresponding lines lines in the the late duplicates duplicates are are all ali broken at this Because the UHF U H F text is is restored from from the the closing closing lines lines of the the following following point, the (= CT CT 16 16 10 10iv iv 12-18). 12-18). This This procedure isjustified is justified by incantation in UH IV (= is the repetitive nature of these these successive successive incantations, and enough enough remains the the UHF text to regard the the restoration as as virtually certain. certain. of the The rubric is is extremely extremely important, important, since since individual incantations incantations on Ms. Ms. A The as "Udug-hul", "Udug-hul", and hence this rubric is is the the only have not been designated as incantations of the same same indication in a Forerunner text that these were incantations together. This does not imply, imply, however, that the incantations type grouped together. were thereby considered to constitute a "series", particularly since since not all all were aH are even duplicated in the later library editions editions ofthe Series, Tablets In 111 are of the UH Series, III IV. and IV. lines could be a catchline, ending ending in ... . . .I-Sub/ru. This lines ]-sub/ru. lines of this incantation closely closely resemble the The incipit and opening lines opening passage ofInanna's of Inanna's Descent to the Netherworld, which repeats the . . an-gal-ta ki-gal-se ki-gal-5e gestu-ga-ni geStu-ga-ni na-an-gub". The The UHF U H F incipit, incipit, phrase ""....

300

305

Forerunners to to Udug-huI Udug-hul Forerunners

restored after late duplicates, duplicates, differs differs only slightly, slightly, reading an-gal-ta kikidagal-se, well be a late dagal-Se, although ki-dagal may weH late corruption corruption ofki-gal, of ki-gal, since since the the two two expressions expressions are are not synonymous: synonymous: ki-gal ki-gal refers refers to the the Netherworld, Netherworld, while while ki-dagal refers refers to to the the earth's surface, surface, and our incantation incantation is is with the the Netherworld and and ghosts. ghosts. The The similarity similarity concerned primarily with between the the incipits incipits of the the Udug-hul incantation and Inanna's Descent is is noteworthy, noteworthy, particularly since since the the composition "Inanna's Descent" was was known by its its ancient ancient title title as as "an-gal-ta ki-gal-se ki-gal-$&(UET (UET 6 10 10colophon, colophon, and Kramer PAPS 3lO). PAPS 124 124 310). 310). Moreover, similarities similarities between between the the UHF incantation and the the Sumerian version version of Inanna's Descent may not be entirely coincidental. Both compositions deal deal with similar motifs, in particular the the passage into into the the Netherworld and the the re-emergence re-emergence as as a ghost, with Inanna serving as an epic ghost whose very presence threatens ghost, serving as an epic whose very associates, and especially especially her husband Dumuzi. Dumuzi. One One might her former associates, equally wish to extrapolate from from Inanna's Descent by suggesting suggesting that, in Udug-hul IV, IV, pernicious ghosts who haunted former companions or even casual acquaintances were seeking seeking substitutes substitutes for themselves in the Netherworld. These thematic similarities similarities between the two compositions compositions may explain the literary paralleis, parallels, which are noted in the commentary (cf. (ef. (cf. notes to UHF U H F 300, 300, 305, 305, 352, 352, 371-373, 371-373, 475 475 and 800). 800). Note also the similarities in the opening four lines lines of Nanna-Suen's Journey to Nippur similarities (Ferrara St Pohl PohI 8M SM SM 2 44). 44). The restorations are are based upon CT 16 16 10 I0 iv 25ff., 25ff., CT 1650, 16 50, and W 23288 23288 [courtesy [courtesy von Weiher]. Weiher]. In this incantation it is is Enki who "turns his his attention from from the the great heaven to the broad Netherworld", Netherworld", presumably to focus focus on the release release ofInanna. of Inanna. The incantation, in fact, says that Enki turned his attention to the fact, says "hierodule", namely Inanna herself (cf. (ef. well (cf. note to UHF 305), 305), which fits fits weil with the mythological background. The main intention, however, however, of the incantation is to list the various types types of ghosts ghosts who might oppress the victim (UHF (UHF 311-327), 3 11-327),which completes the picture: Enki, who engineered engineered the release of Inanna from the Netherworld, Netherworld, bears some responsibility for the danger which she she subsequently posed as as a ghost, ghost, although the terms of her release release -- that she she find find a substitute substitute for for herself in the Netherworld -were actually set by the Anunna (ID 289). 289). The incantation therefore calls calls upon Enki, as the architect ofInanna's protection against other of Inanna's release, for proteetion ghosts who may emerge emerge from the Netherworld, with a purpose similar to Inanna's. Cf. T 1 4: 11-12, in which nu-gig is an epithet ofIstar Cf. Borger AOA AOAT 4:ll-12, of IStar (nu-gig (nu-gig an-na I///I/ Warft istarft Anim); cf. II iitarit Anim); cf. also Emesal Voc. Voc. n iI 80 80 (MSL 4 17) 17) nu-[gig] nu-[gig] dinanna == is-ta-r[i-tu]. if-ta-r[i-tu]. The appearance in this incantation of an aHusion airusion to Inanna fits well with the other paralleis parallels to Inanna's Descent (cf. fits weil (cf. note to 299). Interesting new evidence evidence for nu-gig I! qadiitu "hierodule" UHF 299). /!// qadistu

Commentary

307 307

310 310

312 312

313 3 13

102

occurs bilinguals, linguals, which occurs in in Ebla Ebla bi bilinguals, which read nig-gig nig-gig = = qa-di-sum qa-di-Sum (Pettinato (Pettinato MEE MEE 44 207: 100) suggesting close philological 207:lOO) suggesting aa elose close philologicallink philological link link between between nig-gig nig-gig (= (= ikkibu ikkibu "sacred, "sacred, taboo") taboo") and and nu-gig, nu-gig, cf. cf. Krebernik Krebernik ZA ZA 73 73 4. 4. The god name dnin-ug appears in CT 24 31:76 = An-Anum An-Anum III III 129. 129. The god name dnin-ug appears in CT 24 31:76 = Although dnin-pirig is is also also possible, possible, the the name name dnin-ug dnin-ug may may Although the the reading reading dnin-pirig serve here re [W.G. serve as as aa pun on on ug5 ugs "to "to die", die", which which isis contextually contextually suitable suitable he here [W.G. Lambert]. Lambert]. For KI.E.NE.DI, cf. cf. below, below, note note to to UHF UHF 775-776. 775-776. One One For the the reading reading of of KLE.NE.DI, 2 15 hesitates, however, to find a "place of ofplay" play" or merriment (cf. CAD M or merriment (cf. CAD M2 15 hesitates, however, to find a "place of melultu) mt?lultu)in in the the Netherworld. Netherworld. One One might might alternatively alternatively read read ki ki e-ne e-ne di-dug4 di-dug4 "the "the place place where where he he pronounced pronounced judgement", judgement", but but the the combination combination of of signs signs most eSemen-ka. The The meaning, meaning, however, however, of of ki ki esemen eSemen in in our our most suggests suggests ki ki esemen-ka. context may be explained through a reference in an ersemma to Enlil, context may be explained through a reference in an ergernma to Enlil, ki ki esemen diemen eSemenlil-hi-am lil-la-ame-si e-si "it "it isis the the ghost ghost (who) (who) filled filled (his) (his)'playground'" 'playground"' (4R (4R 28* 28* 4:67, 4:67, cited cited CAD CAD ZZ 59a, 59a, and and cf. cf. CT CT 15 15 12 12bottom), bottom), where where esemen eSemen refers refers to to the the god's god's sphere sphereof of activity. activity. Similarly, Similarly,the the metaphorical metaphorical reference reference in in Lugale Lugale l37 it-zu 137 ki ki esemen eSemen dinanna-ka/ke4 dinanna-ka/ke4 a-zu a-zu ba-ra-ni-zi ba-ra-ni-zi "do "do not not raise raise your your arm/might on the 'playground' of Inanna", i.e. the battlefield, refers armlmight on the 'playground' of Inanna", i.e. the battlefield, refers to to Inanna's Inanna's traditional traditional bellicosity. bellicosity.Hence, Hence, the the phrase phrase in in UHF U H F 310 3 10dag dag ki-galki-galla la ki &iesemen-ka eSemen-ka describes describes the the Netherworld Netherworld shrine shrine as as the the centre centre of of (cultic) (cultic) activities activities of of Netherworld Netherworld deities, deities, such such as as Ereskigal EreSkigal and and the the others others mentioned in the context. mentioned in the context. of The The intention intention ofthe of the the passage passage UHF UHF 306-310 306-310isis to to contrast contrast Netherworld Netherworld and and earthly earthly cultic cultic practice, practice, since since presumably presumably the the rituals rituals governing governing the the washing washing and and mouth-rinsing mouth-rinsingof of statues statueswould would not not apply apply in in the theNetherworld. Netherworld. Thus, Thus,an an offering offering made made in in the the Netherworld Netherworld temple, temple, perhaps perhaps aa metaphor metaphor for for the the victim's victim's death, death,would would not not be be accompanied accompanied by by the the usual usual purification purification rituals. rituals. Hence Hence the the use use of of the the -e -e postposition postposition (dnin-hursag-ak-e, (dnin-hursag-ak-e, dnin-azu-ak-e) dnin-azu-ak-e) meaning meaning "at" "at" Nin-hursag Nin-hursag or or "at" "at" Ereskigal EreSkigal(versus (versus-ra -ra "to, "to, for") for") supports supports of an offering made at the goddess' statue, suggesting the idea the idea of an offering made at the goddess' statue, suggesting aa Netherworld Netherworld cultic cultic scene. scene. bilinguals linguals isislil-la-en-na lil-lit-en-na s.v.lilu), The The usual usual orthography orthographyin in bi bilinguals lil-la-en-na (cf. (cf.CAD CAD LL 190 190s.v.lili1), s.v. lilzi), although HI(-lit) class although in in this this context context the the lil(-la) lil(-la)appears appears to to be be aa elass class of of ghost, ghost, parallel parallel with with those those who who die die aa violent violent death, death, lack lack aa permanent permanent tomb, tomb, or or are are neglected. neglected.It It may may be be noteworthy noteworthy that that the the mythical mythical figure figure of of Martu, Martu, who who isis not hI-IiI-lit hur-sag-git not buried buried when when he he dies, dies, isis referred referred to to as as the the hl-lil-la 16-lil-la hur-sag-ga hur-sag-ga tus-a, tuS-a, "'demon' "'demon' dwelling dwellingin in the themountain", mountain", since sincehe he knows knows neither neither house house nor nor city city (cf. (cf. Edzard Edzard ZZB ZZB 32). 32). Restored ki-sikil su Sunu-du7-a. nu-du7-a.The Thesigns signsin in our our Restored after after Ms. Ms. DD 77' 77' (Appendix), (Appendix), ki-sikil line li ne look Farberline look like likeab-ta, ab-ta, which which seems seemsinappropriate inappropriatein in the the context. context.Cf. Cf. FarberFlugge Flügge FliiggeSt StPohl Pohl 10 1016 16II ii 16, 16,in in which which Inanna Inanna says, says, regarding regarding her her vulva, vulva, suSudU7-a-mu-de weH du7-a-mu-di."ifI "if I have have made made itit perfect", perfect", as as well well as as "beautiful", "beautiful", "shining", "shining",

103

314

315 317 318-321

Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul Forerunners

"young", etc. etc. in in subsequent subsequent lines. lines. The The late late duplicate duplicate to to our our text text reads reads [ki[ki"young", nu-un-zu-dm he-me-en ht-me-en "whether "whether you you are are the the maiden maiden not not yet yet known known siklil nu-un-zu-am sik]il 16 50:19). The The term term SU-dU7, Su-du7,however, however, may may mean mean "suitable" "suitable" (sexually) (CT (CT 1650:19). (sexually) (= Akkadian Akkadian asämu asHmu // siisumu) SUsumu) as as well well as as "perfect" "perfect" (= (= suklulu), Suklulu), probably (= asiimu weH suklufu), implying "ripeness" "ripeness" and and the the reaching of of puberty. puberty. implying Late texts texts translate translate gurus guru: aita nu-la nu-18 differently. differently. The The late late duplicate duplicate to to our our line line nu-lit Late translates the the term term as as e!-lu eplu mus-te-en-nu-u mu$-te-en-nu-u "a "a lad lad not not yet yet changed changed (by (by translates er-lu 50:21, cited cited CAD CAD M2 M2288b), while another another (CT 16 16 10 10iv iv 46 46 and and 50:21, puberty)" (CT 288b), while text translates translates the the same same phrase phrase as as e.tfu e!lu la la $u-um-[mu-du] ~u-um-[mu-du]"a "a lad lad not not yet yet text e.tlu 2 yoked" (Falkenstein (Falkenstein LSS LSS NFl N F l 38 382). The latter latter term term $ummudu summudurefers refers to to the the yoked" ). The seeder plow plow in in lexical lexical texts texts (CAD (CAD S § 247a), 247a), suggesting suggesting that that the the lad's lad's sexual sexual seeder organ isis not not yet yet developed. developed. organ Cf. Edzard Edzard ZA ZA 62 62 25-29, 25-29, for for the the forms forms ofLAL-ada of ~ A ~ - a hamtu hamru da participles. One One participles. Cf. might also also translate translate sub Sub as as "fell" "fell" or or "collapsed". "collapsed". might GUL for for dul. dul. Cf. Cf. UHF UHF 319, 319, where where gul gul appears appears as as The scribe scribe has has written written GUL The expected. expected. Note by by way way of of comparison comparison the the ergative ergative constructions constructions ("man ("man killed killed by by the the Note lion/whom the lion killed") in Foxvog Or NS 44 413ff., especially: ggtukul-e lion/whom the lion killed") in F oxvog Or NS 44 413ff., especially: gistukul-e gub-ba gistukul-e giitukul-ein-gaz in-gaz "he "he who who was was standing standing by by the the weapon weapon was was killed killed by by gub-ba the weapon" weapon" (First (First Ur Ur Lament Lament 225). 225). the The meaning meaning of of gaz gaz in in UHF UHF 318 318 may may have have another another sense sense rather rather than than The "killed", but but eIoser closer to to the the usage usage in in Edzard Edzard SR SR 32a 32a BB + CC 11'-12': 11'-12':kak-bi kak-bi "killed", closer KA.KA e-gaz e-gaz "der "der betreffende betreffende Nagel Nagel ... . . . gestossen". gestossen". KA.KA Cf. ASKT ASKT 88:26-27 88:26-27 == Borger BorgerAOAT AOAT 117:99-lO0 7:99-100lil lu pesw-i[d]-da pegto-i[d]-daba-an-gulba-an-gulCf. hI lu!-da ug5-ga ugs-ga //// sa Sakibir kibir näri nHriwutusuma ibutuSumaimiitu imiitu "the "the one one upon upon whom whom the the river river luLda niiri bank collapsed, collapsed, and and he he died" died" (zi-pa (zi-pa incantations, incantations, which which provide provide aa parallel parallel bank listof of victims victimsof of various variouscalamities calamitieswhich whichare aresimilar similarbut but not notidentical identical to to the the ofvarious list ofvictims list in in UH). UH). list Although the thetext text appears appearsto to have haveonly onlyenough enoughroom room for forthe theambiguous ambiguousururAlthough e, the the duplicate duplicate W W 23288 23288 rcourtesy [courtesy von von Weiher] Weiher] reads reads ur-mah ur-mah I/ne-e-su, // ne-e-iu, e, followedby by ur-girl ur-girls kal-biin inthe the next next line. line.Cf. Cf.also also ur ur == nesu nZu (A (AVII/2 VII/295 95 followed 5 //// kaI-bi ur-gir15 kal-bi [MSL 14 4631, R h XIV 63 [MSL 812 111). [MSL 14463], Rh Hh XIV 63 [MSL 8/2 11]). II]). The late late duplicate duplicate (unpub.) (unpub.) reads reads ur-girl5 ur-girls here. here. The ur-gir15 If the theinfix infix-ra -raisiscorrectly correctly restored, restored, itit reflects reflectsthe the "neuter "neuter elative", elative", described described If by Jacobsen Jacobsen in in AS AS 16 16 92-93. 92-93. by Cf.Zimmern Zimmern ZA ZA 31 3 1116:251ag 1 1625 lagnam-ba-e-sub-e nam-ba-e-Sub-e//// kurbanna kurbanna la la tanassuk tanassuk "do "do Cf. fa not throw a clod". not throw a elod". clod". (Appendix): 111 11l'f., for the the restoration restoration of of this this and and subsequent subsequent Cf. Ms. Ms. DID (Appendix): Cf. 'f., for linesdescribing describingpossible possiblepoints points of ofcontact contactbetween between the thepatient patient and and persons persons lines who later later died died and and could could haunt haunt the the victim. victim. who The meaning meaning of of the the ga-profix ga-profixin in this thiscontext context isis not not cohortative, cohortative, but but rather rather The hit-,namely namely"potentialis", "potentialis", or or hasthe thesame samemeaning meaningascribed ascribedby byJacobsen Jacobsento tohe-, has

+

319

320

321 324 326 328

Commentary

3311 33

332

333 333

337

339 339

104

possibility" (cf. AS 16 1673, the "mere allowance for it as a possibility" 73, and Edzard ZA 61 of the first person verbal forms represents the incantation 222-5). The use of priest reciting formulae or making declarations, as if if the patient patient himself himself hirnself treated literally as a were speaking. Alternatively, the verbal form may be treated of the ghost, "whether you are a 'let me eat with him' ofthe hirn' (ghost)", description of him''', as if hirn''', if the or "whether you are one (who thought) 'let me eat with him7", fed, anointed, and clothed. ghost were a beggar asking to be fed, U4-su-us-e (probably to be analysed as /uSu-Se/, lusu-se/, /usu-se/, the translation As for u4-Su-US-e "daily" is based upon the Akkadian translation Cma üma (cf. AHw uma AH w 141 1411lb), b), "daily" U4-SU = = ereb although the meaning may in fact be "towards sunset" (cf. u4-Su samsi[m] = = OBGT I 818), since the activities activities of of eating, drinking, anointing s'ams'i[m] and dressing may have all occurred at sunset [Jacobsen]. [Jacobsen]. (Appe.ndix):109'-1 13', which adds several lines which do not Cf. Ms. D (Appendix):f09'-113', 11:42appear in the UHF text, but do appear in later duplicates (cf. CT 16 11:4249). 49). "lousy", one manuscript translates the late duplicate to our out For uh-tag as "lousy", sa ina up-rlil-ia upJ /i1-ia /il-ia Sam-na sam-na itit-ti-St:t it-ti-su lu-up-pa-sis MIN line (CT 16 16 11 11 v 50) as lu-u Sa ti-% lu-up-pa-SiS "whether you be the one with whom I may be anointed with oil when II "whether (qave) lice". Cf. Cf. also kalmatu laptu (CAD K Cr. K 86-87). 86-87). (Qave) ga-ba-da-an-mu4-de looks suspect, since theoretically the The form of ga-ba-da-an-mu4-d& /ED/ IEDI (cf. Sacobsen Jacobsen AS 16 profix ga- should be incompatible with /ED/ 16 73a), 61225) although Edzard (ZA 61 225) cites the problematical form ga-ba-ni-ib-guran of ofthe 328-333 are restored, it may ru-deo Since Since all ru-de. the forms in Ms. H for UHF 328-333 /ED/, IED/, be that all the verbal forms in this sequence sequence originally originally had ga- with /ED/, and that this form represents ga - potentialis. Cr. Cf. Cf. however, the variant in Ms. D (Appendix) 120' 120' a-sed7 a-Sed7tag-ga-mu-de tag-ga-mu-d&tug ga-ba-an-da-an-mu4 hehime-en, me-en, duplicated in CT 1611 16 1 1 v 51 51 (+dupl.), (+dupl.), a-sed7-de a-Sed7-d&tag-ga-mu-de tag-ga-mu-d&ur-rabr-rana tug ga-ba-da-an-mu4 / I/ lu-u fa sa ina 'kul-si-ia fku l-~i-ia ina u.t-li-su ~u-ba­ ga-ba-da-an-mu4 he-me-en hC-me-en I// uj-li-s'i su-batu KI-su lul-ta-bis at-ta, at-la, which may be rendered as "whether you are the one KI-S2ilu/-la-bis lul-ta-bis'at-ta, (thinking), hirn the cloak on his lap"', Cf. (thinking), 'since II am cold, let me don with him lap"'. Cr. Cf. note to UHF 328 328 above. above. Cf. 61 218, for the point that the form ba-ra-an-da-ab-nag-e Cf. Edzard ZA 61 contains an "incorrect" form of maru, /nas-nas/, mar& which should be Inas-nas/, /nag-nag/, confirmed by Ms. confirmed hy Ms. D D (Appendix): (Appendix):167' 167' and 180' 180' [b]a-ra-a~-da-ab-nas-nas­ [bla-ra-an-da-ab-nag-nagan. an. One possible explanation for nag in our line line is analogy with gU7 gu7 in the previous phrase (ba-ra-an-da-gure). (ba-ra-an-da-gu7-e). Note that the suffix suffix -en applies applies both to gU7 gu7 and nag. nag. Cf. Cf. Pinches Pinches JTVI 26 155 155 iv 13 13 (= Lackenbacher RA 65 65 128:13'), 128:13'), which reads, [ba-ra-abJ-su-su-de-en II [ba-ra-ab]-$6-Su-dk-en // // telemme, telemme, and [ba-ra-abJ-su-su-de [ba-ra-ab]-Su-Su-d (CT 16 16 11:65), 11:65), in contrast to the Old Babylonian Babylonian verbal form form ba-ra-ab-su-su-deba-ra-ab-Su-Su-d6de-en, IEDI dk-en, which appears appears to be the verbal base ++ /ED/ /ED/ + + first first person plural suffix suffix -e(n)den. -e(n)den. Such Such a form is not only inconsistent with the second second person

105

Forerunners Forerunners to Udug-hul Udug-hul

singular -zu suffix in 11. 341-344, but with the other verbs in the passage which fall into the following groups (omitting forms with restored endings): A

ba-ra-an-da-gu7-e (337)

B

ba-ra-an-da-nag-en (337) na-ab-il-en (344)

C

nam-ba-gB-ga-d&en nam-ba-ga-ga-de-en (341) nam-mu-da-bal-d6en nam-mu-da-ba1-de-en (347) nam-mu-un(-da)-ku4-ku4-de-en nam-mu-un(-da)-ku4-ku4-de-en (348-349) nam-mu-un-da-gi4-gi4-dk-en nam-mu-un-da-gi4-gi 4-de-en (350 restored, but almost certain)

D

ba-ra-ab-su-su-de-de-en (339) ba-ra-na-an-te-ge26-de-d[e-en] (349)

Although the forms in group D are problematical, and may be corrupt, the remaining verbs are all marQ maru base + /ED/ /ED/ IEDI + second person singular suffix. suffix. It is instructive to compare the parallel verbal forms in Ms. D (Appendix), (Appendix), which appear as follows in an identical context:

+

+

ba-ra-an-da-ab-gu7-e-en 71 '," 184') 184') ba-ra-an-da-ab-gure-en (1 (171 ba-ra-an-da-ab-nag-nag-an 72', 185') 185') (172', ba-ra-an-da-ab-nag-naS-an (1 na-ab-il-e-en (1 77') (177') ba-ra-an-da-ab-gB-gi-an 68'- 170') ba-ra-an-da-ab-ga-ga-an (1 (168'-170') na-an-Si-in-bar-re-en (178') (178') na-an-si-in-bar-re-en na-ab-gid-i-d6en (176') na-ab-gid-i-de-en

343 343

These forms forms all a11 confirm confirm second person singular maru, marQ,noting -gu7-e-en -gu-/-e-enand /el, but mostly lacking lED/. /ED/. -il-e-en with durative lei, /EDf. These parallel verbal forms indicate the non-obligatory character of the /ED/ suffix in maru marti forms /ED/ IEDI suffix forms, the precise meaning of which remains remains unclear. forms, The expression expression gu gh gid-i, gid-i, "to stretch the neck" (cf. (cf. Akkadian elepu), elZpu), has forms, as can be seen from Ai n I1 ii 5-8 5-8 (MSL 1 21): 21): various analogous verbal forms, II Su gid-i, gid-i, su Su gid-gid-i, gid-gid-i, su Su in-da-an-gid, in-da-an-gid, compared with gid-i gid-i (Lanu A A 182) 182) su gid/gid-gid (= (= elepu/aläpu, el?pu/alZipu, in Antagal III I11 137-138). 137-138). Presumably, Presumably, these and gidjgid-gid elepulalapu, are between hamtu/maru, hamtu/marii, but a paradigm is nevertheless nevertheless distinctions are difficult to establish establish which takes into account all all ofthe forms gid, gid, gid-i, gid-i, gidgidof the forms difficult gid, and gid-gid-i, gid-gid-i, especially especially since since a root bu-i may be known (cf. (cf. A gid, VI/1:192, Nabn. 32 32 iii 20' [MSL [MSL 14439; 14 439; 16253)). 16 2531). In our line, line, for example, example, VIjl:192, gid-i represents represents the maru marc base, which is required with the the verbal base gid-i NA-prohibitive NA-prohibitive(Edzard ZA 61219), 61 219), and supported by the form form in Ms. Ms. D D

Commentary

344 349-350 349-350

351 352 352

354-355 354-355

356-357 356-357

358a 358a

106

(Appendix (Appendix 176') 176')na-ab-gid-i-de-en. na-ab-gid-i-dl-en. Sulgi SulgiBB 165, 165,however, however, reads reads su Sumu-unmu-undl) (Castellino, (Castellino, St St Sem. Sem. 42 42 46). 46). gid-gid-i(var. de) gid-gid-i(var. 17. Restored after after CT CT 16 16 11: 11:17. Restored Notethe theuse useofthe of thecomitative, comitative,which whichsuggests suggeststhat that the thedem demon accompanies Note demon on accompanies thevictim victimover overthe thethreshold, threshold, or orinto intothe thecity citycentre; centre;the thedemon demonwould would have have the been denied denied access access on on his his own, own, but but would would attempt attempt to to slip sllp in ln by by human human been kun4-ba as as kun4-se. kun4-Sl. company. One One may may perhaps perhaps read read kun4-ba company. The form hC-pa-aS, if correctly rendered on the tablet, is1s problematical, ~roblematical, The form he-pa-as, if correctly rendered on the tablet, since one one expects expects he-pa-de-es. hC-pa-d6-eS. since den-ki-ke4(CT (CT 16 1611:31), 1 1:31),instead instead of"word of "word "word of of The late lateduplicate duplicate reads reads inim inim den-ki-ke4 The of Ereskigal". The appearance appearance of of Ereskigal EreSkigal in in this this context, context, although although EreSkigal". The unexpected, reflects unexpected, isis not not unsuitable, unsuitable, since since itit refiects reflects the the similarity similarity between between this this incantation incantation and and Inanna's Inanna's Descent Descent to to the the Netherworld Netherworld cited cited in in the the notes notes to to UHF UHF 308-310 308-310 above. above. The The central central theme theme of of this this incantation incantation isis the the identification identification of of types types of of ghosts ghosts who who may may return return from from the the Netherworld Netherworld to to interfere interfere with with humans, humans, for for which which Inanna Inanna serves serves as as the the example example par par excellence in in Sumerian Sumerian literature. literature. excellence Cf. Cf. duplicates duplicates in in CT CT 16 16 11:34-36 11:34-36 u-me-ni-hu-luh-luh u-me-ni-hu-luh-luh [not [not -hu-Iuh~ha -hu-luh-ha as as CAD M2 31a] 31a] and and u-me-ni-su-ub-su-ub, u-me-ni-su-ub-su-ub, similarly similarly in in Surpu h r p u VII VII 82-83, 82-83, CAD M2 w'hich wkich must must be be hamtu hamtu plural plural forms forms in in Freie-Reduplikation Freie-Reduplikation (Edzard (Edzard ZA ZA 61 61 226-232), /u/ 226-232), since since futurum futurum exactum exactum profix profix lui /u/ with with aa transitive transitive verb verb requires requires the §76, Jacobsen the hamtu hamtu aspect aspect(Poebel (Poebel GSG CSG§654, $654,Falkenstein Falkenstein GSGL GSGLI1476, Jacobsen AS AS 1677). 16 77). Cf. Cf. however however UHF U H F 506-507 506-507 below. below. Theselines I/2 rev. 36-40, and These linesare areduplicated duplicated in in PBS PBS1/2122 I12 122 122rev.36-40, rev.36-40, and 112:91-92 112:91-92[with [withthe the rubric well rubric ka-inim-ma ka-inim-ma udug-hul-a-kam], udug-hul-a-kam], as as weIl well as as Surpu h r p u VII VII 84-86. 84-86. The The reading S1si for cited ted in S1si = reading si for SUM SUM is is based based upon upon lexical lexicalevidence evidenceci cited in MSL MSL 33 73:7' 73:7' si = paqädu, paqadu, paqcdu, which which corresponds corresponds in in turn turn to to the the bilingual bilingual duplicates duplicates to to our our line, line, which which translate translate the the verb verb as as pi-qid-su pi-qid-su (CT (CT 16 16 11 l l vi vi 39, 39, Surpu Surpu VII VII 85). 85). FFor or the late corresponding sources, sourees, cf. CT 16 12-16. The late source the late corresponding sources, cf. CT 16 12-16. The late source (ibid. (ibid. 12: 12:1) 1) reads reads ba-nigin-na, ba-nigin-na, which which isis attested attested in in bilinguals bilinguals in in this this passage passage only, only, although although su-nigin Su-niginisis attested attested lexically lexically(Ea (Ea VI VI B B4, 4, Nabn. Nabn. 00 286 286 [MSL [MSL 14432; 14 432; 16 Nl 16 295]). 2951). Cf. Cf. CAD CAD NI N1 292a. 292a. For For a-za-ad a-za-ad as as aa malady, malady, cf. cf. Benito Benito EWO EWO 29:89-90 mur-gig-ga sa-gig-ga lipis-gig-ga su-ni a-za-ad la-la hi-la ka-bi-se ninda 29:89-90mur-gig-ga Sd-gig-ga lipiS-gig-ga su-ni a-za-ad 18-18 ka-bi-Sl ninda nu-gar. . .,, "his "his lung lung was was infected, infected, his his heart was was infected, infected, his his viscera viscera were were nu-gar. .. infected, infected, a-za-ad a-za-ad seizes seizes his his body, body, food food could could not not be be placed in in his his mouth .. .. .." " Benito, here re to Benito, in in his his notes notes (p.70), (p.70), relates relates a-za-ad a-za-ad he here to the the disease disease mentioned in MSL 9 89 lu-sa-la-la = sa karSa pehu, pehil, "the one who mentioned in MSL 9 89 lli-Sa-18-18 = Sa karSa pehzi, "the one who isis blocked up up at at (lit. (lit. as as to) to) the the belly". The The word word (uzu)a-za-ad (uzu)a-za-adin in lexical lexical texts, texts, however, however, refers refers either either to to the the head or or nose nose (cf. (cf. MSL MSL 96:3, 9 6:3, 8a, 8a, 9), 9), while while the the identification suruppil identification of of a-za-ad a-za-ad with suruppu furuppli "cold" "cold" appears appears to to be be attested attested only only in in this this context context (CT (CT 16 16 12: 12:1-2). 1-2).The The idea idea intended intended here here may may be be that during during the the sterility sterility of of nature's winter, winter, evil evil remains remains fertile. fertile.

107

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

359

CT CT 16 16 12:2 1 2 2 reads reads a-ri-a, a-ri-a, which which shows shows the the same same variation variation discussed discussed by by Sjöberg Sjoberg Sj6berg in in HSAO HSAO II 208-209. 208-209. The expression expression gur5-us-bUr gur5-US-burisis discussed discussed by by Sjöberg §@berg in in TCS TCS 33 132. 132. The The The Sjoberg meaning of of kar-sig kar-sig isis attested attested in in bilinguals bilinguals from from this this incantation incantation (CT (CT 16 16 meaning kar-s1g 12:9-11, entries, 12:9-11,UET UET6392: 6 392:16), 16),and andsupported supported by bylexical lex~cal entries,such suchas astug tugmu-sir mu-sir (Hh (HhXIX XIX 240 240 == MSL MSL 10 10134) 134)and andlu llitug-Ia tug-la (Lu (LuIV IV 194 194 == MSL MSL 12 12135); 135);cf. cf also nadil K also [si-ig] [si-ig][si] [si] == nadu nadzisa Sa karrum karrum (A (A III/4 11114218 218 == MSL MSL 14342, 14 342, cf. cf. CAD CAD K K 222a). Thedifficulty difficultyisisin inexplaining explainingwhy whyan anaggressive aggressivedemon demon should should don donaa 222a).The mourning mourning garment, garment, which which seems seems uncharacteristic uncharacteristic for for demons. demons. One One possibility possibility isis that that the the demon demon causes causesthe the mourning mourninggarment garment to to be be worn, worn, but but the the expression expression isis too too rarely rarely used used to to inspire inspire confidence. confidence. Another Another difficulty difficultyisisthat that the thelate latetext texttreats treats this thisline lineas asplural, plural, referring referringto to demons in general, reading an-na gurs-ru-us bi-in-bu-ru-us ki-ta kar-ra bidemons in general, reading an-na gur5-ru-USbi-in-bu-ru-USki-ta kar-ra biII// e/is elis saplis karra iddu iddil in-sig-ga in-sig-ga// eliSik~u~uma ik~u@rna SapliSkarra iddzi(CT (CT16 1612:9-11). 12:9-1 I). In In UHF UHF 361, 361,the the absence i8is the suffxes suggests suggests that that Namtar Namtar is the subject subject of of the the absence of of plural plural suffixes sentence, sentence, followed followed by by aa general general description description of of demons. demons. The meaning meaning of of bUr bur isis similar similar to to that that of of su-bar The Su-bar in in UHF UHF 365, 365, but but quite quite different edifferent from from the the meaning meaning of of the the corresponding corresponding duplicate, duplicate, which which reads reads ene-ne-ne dim-rna ne-ne-ne dim-ma dim-ma eC aral[i-m]d aral[i-m]eS "they "they are are the the creation creation of of the the Netherworld" Netherworld" (CT 12). 12:12). (CT 16 16 12: Since Since Ms. Ms. LL lacks lacks sufficient sufficient space space to to accomodate accomodate dnin-nennimusen dnin-nennimusen of of the the 12:20),one oneisisforced forced to to seek seekan an alternative alternativereading, reading, such suchas as duplicate(CT (CT 16 1612:20), duplicate nin-na LAGABxES LAGAB~ES== es-se-bumusen eS-Se-bumusen (Ea (Ea II 98 98 == MSL MSL 14 14 181). 18 1). nin-na Cf. Cf. UHF UHF 247. 247. 12:24-25 reads i-du7-durde i-du7-du7-dk// // isurru isurrd "they "they dance", dance", far for which which there there isis CT 16 CT 1612:24-25 reads II for AHw 11031 103 b); du duI2-du12 can mean mean to to make make noise noise or or also lexical lexicalevidence evidence(cf. (cf.AHw also 0311b); 12-du 12 can music through through percussion, percussion, which which may may mean mean here here that that demons demons "beat" "beat" the the music roof flood. roof like like aa fiood. flood. Note the the lack lack of of an an agentive, agentive, locative, locative, or or instrumental instrumental postposition postposition with with Note s gisig and and gigiSsuhub4 which might might have have clarified clarified the the ambiguous ambiguous ergative ergative gisig suhub 4 which verbal verbal form. form. 1 Ilit-ta-[na-as1-la-lu The //it-ta-[na-as1-la-lu (CT The late late duplicate duplicate reads reads mu-un-sur-s[ur-reJ-fe-de mu-un-s~r-s[ur-re]-~e-d&~ //it-ta-[na-id-la-lu (eT (CT 16 12:32), which suggests reading the verbal form DU.DU as Ilah-lah/, /lah-lah/, based 16 12:32), which suggests reading the verbal form D u . D u as /lah-lah/, based upon Antagal G == i-tas-lu-[lu] (ci ted CAD G 232 232 DU.Dula-ah ~ u . ~ u l a -MINDUDU MINDU.DU ah i-taS-lu-[lu] (cited (cited CAD N2 N2 55b) 55b).. ID 303-305: 303-305: Cf. e f . ID

361

362

366

367 368

369

370

371-373

dam ba-ra-an-si-il-si-il-\e-es dam ur Cr lu-ka Id-ka ba-ra-an-si-il-si-il-Ie-es ba-ra-an-si-il-si-il-le-eS Clumu dumu lu lu ClulO-ub-ta dulO-ub-taba-ra-an-Z1-ge-es ba-ra-an-zi-ge-e8 e-ge6-a ur7 C-ge6-a ur? ur7 (vaL (var. ur)-ra-ka ur)-ra-ka im-ta-an-e-es-am im-ta-an-e-eg-am

For the the order order ofthe of the the signs signs in in our our text text (ur (ur dam dam lu-ka Iu-ka compared compared with with dam dam ur For of Cur Iu-ka in in ID), ID), aa similar similar transposition occurs occurs in in the the late late duplicates duplicates which which read read lu-ka

Commentary Commentary

108

dam Iu dam ur ur lu-ke4 lu-ke4and and dam dam lu lu urJke4?1 ur-rke4"2(cf. (cf.CT CT 16 1612:36), 12:36),translated translated as asassata aiSata ina ina utli zctliameli am& itarrii itarrii "they "they turn turn to to the the wife wife in in the the man's man's lap". lap". 375-376 49:u-nu-kinh-nu-kinAninteresting interestingparallel parallel occurs occursin inthe theInstructions InstructionsofSuruppak of Suruppak49: 375-376 An ga-se gBSit udu-zu udu-zu sag(PA.GAN) sag(^^ CAN) nam-me, nam-me, "auf "auf einer einer unbekannten unbekannten Weide Weide sollst sollst du du deine deine Schafe Schafe nicht nicht auseinander auseinander laufen laufen lassen' lassen' (Wilcke, (Wilcke, ZA ZA 68 68 204). 204). These ififtaken Theselines linescan canonly onlybe beunderstood understood iftaken takentogether togetheras asaasingle singlesentence. sentence. 16 12:44-46) is badly corrupted in the only complete The late duplicate (CT The late duplicate (CT 16 1244-46) is badly corrupted in the only complete manuscript (K3121 3 121coll.), coll.),with withthe theconfusion confusionarising arisingfrom fromthe thefact factthat thatthe the manuscript(K commonplace commonplacephrase phrase lu-ulu Ih-uludumu dumu dingir-ra-na dingir-ra-nahas has been been divided divided between between two two lines. lines. The The reverse reverse of of Ms. Ms. LL contains contains snake snake incantations, incantations, unrelated unrelated to to UHF. UHF. The of Thegap gapshould shouldpresumably presumablycontain containthe theremainder remainderofthe ofthe theincantation, incantation,(cf. (cf. CT CT 16 1612:48-13 12:48-I3iiii 64). 64). Since Sincethe the Old Old Babylonian Babylonian evidence evidence for for UHF U H F only only resurnes resumes resumesagain againfor forthe thefifth fifthincantation incantationofUdug-hul of Udug-hulTablet TabletVV(= ( =CT CT16 1615 15 iviv 40-59), it is not possible to ascertain whether all alI incantations in UH 40-59), it is not possible to ascertain whether all incantations in UH Tablet TabletVV had had Old Old Babylonian Babylonian forerunners, forerunners, although althoughitit isislikely likelythat that they they did. did. 377 This Thisshort shortincantation incantationisisrestored restoredafter afterCT CT16 1615:40-59, 15:40-59,and andBAM BAM508 508iviv1818377 25, 25,which whichisisone oneof ofthe thefew fewexamples examplesof ofan anUH UHincantation incantationduplicated duplicatedininaa m6dical me*dicaltext. text.One Onerestores restores[en [tne-nu-ru] 6-nu-ru]for forthe thesake sakeof ofconsistency. consistency.The Theterm term nig-e hajjii.tu nig-k nig-e nig-k isis translated translated inin the the late late duplicate duplicate as as hajjä.tu haj~&uhajji.tu haj~itu"watching "watching watchman" 41), although although nig-e nig-it actually actually means means "(one) "(one) watchman" (CT (CT 16 16 15 15 iviv 41), watching watchingsomething", something",judging judgingfrom fromthe thelexical lexicalevidence evidenceeit ==ha-a-.tu ha-a-tu(Nabn. (Nabn. VV99 ==MSL MSL 1695), 16 95),and andee ==hi-a-.tit hi-a-tzi(Proto-Diri (Proto-Diri225, 225,cited citedCAD CADHH 159a). 159a). The Theterm term isisanother another instance instanceof ofdemons demonsforming formingthe the Netherworld Netherworld police police force, force, and and the the misuse misuse of of authority authority which which that that implies, implies, similar similar to to the the Maskim MaSkimand andGalla Gallademons. demons.The Thereference referenceinin Lu LuIII1ii1111to tolu-ge6-a-Du-Du lu-ge6-a-~u-DU ==ha-i-.tu of ha-i-tu(MSL (MSL12 12116) 116)isisreminiscent reminiscentofthe ofthe thelu-ge6-sa lu-ge6-sademon demonencountered encountered in UHF 158, and may designate in our context a "night watchman in U H F 158, and may designate in our context a "night watchman "" demon. demon. 379 The Thewriting writingsa7(sIG7)-lim sa7(s1c7)-lirnmay maybe beaaunique uniquephonetic phoneticwriting writingfor forSIGrALAM SIG7-ALAM 379 (= ( = /zalam/, /zalam/,corresponding corresponding to to Akkadian Akkadian ~almu); salmu);cf. cf.MSL MSL 1650:1-4, 16 50: 1-4,and and especially Hh XIX 272 tug-gu-za-alam = sa ~al-me (MSL 10: 135). especially Hh XIX 272 tug-gu-za-alam = iri sal-me (MSL 10:135). 380 Unpublished Unpublishedduplicates duplicatestotothis thisline linetranslate translateit:it:ki-ma ki-maKUR-i KUR-iia-abJtz'l ia-ab-'ti1 bubu380 well un-n[a-an-ni un-n[a-an-ni ... . . ],J,.3, which which fits fits weIl well with with other other references references toto destroyed destroyed mountains mountains(kur/hur-sag (kur/hur-saggul, gul,cited citedCAD CADAl A142a). 42a). 383 383 For Sjoberg SjSbergMondgott Mondgott37, 37,although althoughininour ourline linethe theunusual unusual Forgaba-su-gar, gaba-Su-gar,cf. cf.Sjöberg orthography baffling; gab a-sur orthographygaba-KA gaba-KAisisbaffiing; baffling;one onepossibility possibilitymight mightbe betotoread readgaba-sur gaba-Sur "angry "angrybreast". breast". The Thelate lateduplicates duplicatesadd: add:hul-dub hul-dubzizian-na an-nahe-p[a hit-p[aziziki]-a ki]-ahehitpa dupl.). pa (CT (CT 16 161515iviv58 58and anddup!.). dupl.). 385-389 The 385-389 Theincantation incantationcan canbe befound foundininCT CT16 1615 15iviv60ff. 60ff.The Thecorresponding correspondinglate late duplicates of of duplicatesgive giveaalengthier lengthierrendition renditionofthe ofthe theopening openinglines linesofthis ofthis thisincantation incantation

Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul Forerunners

109

(CT 16 16 15 15iv iv 60 60 -- vv 10 10coll.): coll.): (CT colI.): (60) (60) (v (V 1) 1) (( 4) 4) t 0) ( 8) (10) (10)

\ :j

390

391

392

Cn ur-sag ur-sag [iminJ-na [iminl-naaJni1-[min-n]a-mes a-rr5.1-[min-n]a-meS en a-ri-adili-a-mes dili-a-meSr'a-ril-a-na an-na-ke4tu-ud-da-mes tu-ud-da-me; a-ri-a a-ri1-a-na an-na-ke4 e-ne-ne-ne Iil-Ia btl-btl-mes e-ne-ne-nelil-Ia lil-la bU-bU-mes bu-bu-mei aam nu-tuku-meS nu-tusu-mes aumu aumu nu-tu-ud-da-mes nu-tu-ud-dame5 aam Garn Gumu ban-da nu-run-zu-meiP nu-run-zu-meS1 ban-da r'anSe-kur-ral anse-kur-ra1 hur-sag-ta etc. hur-sag-ta e-a-mes k-a-me5ete. etc.

For ses-gal SeS-gal as as aa professional professional title, title, cf. cf. Edzard Edzard SR SR 78a: For 13, as wen 78a:13, as well well as as Falkenstein's SeS-galdingir-re-e-ne dingir-re-e-neme-en me-en "I "I am am Falkenstein's comments comments(ZA (ZA 56 5659) 59)on onses-gal of the ( =Benito BenitoEWO EWO89:71). 89:71).The Thelate lateduplicate duplicate(CT (CT16 1615 15 thetutor tutorofthe ofthe thegods" gods" (= vv 12) lemnutu 12)reads-merely readsmerelyseS-a-mes SeS-a-meS(= (= lemnütu lemnctusunu), iunu),although althoughthe theword word order orderisis the the same, same,with with den-ki-ke4 den-ki-ke4as as an an anticipatory anticipatory genitive. genitive. Cf. den-lil-hi "Sesseltriiger Cr. gu-za-laan anden-lil-la den-lil-la"Sesselträger "SesseltragerAns Ans (und) (und) Cf.Falkenstein FalkensteinZA ZA55 5518, 18,on ongu-za-la Enlils", Enlils", but but in in the the incantation incantation context context itit refers refers to to Netherworld Netherworld police. police. The Theform formgub-bu-mes gub-bu-me: (like (likegub-gub-bu-me~, gub-gub-bu-me3,UHF U H F473) 473)contrasts contrastswith withthe the late refiects lateform formgub-ba-mes gub-ba-me5in in the theduplicate duplicate(CT (CT 16 1615 15vv 14), 14),which which reflects reflects the the ~AL-edaand and LAL-ada ~ A ~ - a (cf. d(cf. a same same distinction distinction in in non-finite non-finite verbal verbal forms forms LAL-eda Edzard EdzardZA ZA 62 6225-31). 25-31).ItItisisdifficult difficultto topredict predict when when participles participles in in our our text text take take the the form form base base + mes, meS, base base + aa + mes, me:, or or base base + ee + meso me:. Thecorresponding corresponding late late duplicate duplicate reads readsmu-un-sus-sus-ge-es mu-un-sus-sus-ge-eS(CT (CT 16 1615 15vv The 16), bilinguals linguals between 16),considered consideredby byKrecher Krecherto tobe beaaconfusion confusionin inlate latebi bilinguals betweenthe the roots sue-g) sue-b) su(-g)and andsu(-b) su(-b)(WdO (WdO447-9), 7-9),although althoughCivil Civilsuggests suggeststhe thepossibility possibility rootssu(-g) of of [b] [b] and and [g] [g]as as allophones allophones in in Sumerian Sumerian (JNES (JNES 32 32 57-61). 57-61). Civil Civil rejects rejects ma(-g)and andsU8(-b) sug(-b)as asexamples examplesof ofphonemic phonemic alteration alteration(ibid. (ibid.5.2), 5.2),since sinceinin SU8(-g) earlier periods periods the the roots roots mean mean "to "to go go (plural)" (plural)" and and "to "to stand stand (plural)" (plural)" earlier respectively respectivelywithout withoutbeing beingconfused, confused,although althoughininlater laterperiods periodsthe thetwo tworoots roots may conflated mayhave havebecome becomeconfiated conflatedbecause becauseof ofanalogous analogouscases casesof of[b] [b] ~ [g] [g]in infinal final position position (ibid. (ibid. 3.1). 3.1). AAsimilar reflected similaridea ideaisisrefiected reflectedininthe theHendursanga HendursangaHymn Hymn44-45 44-45(cf. (cf.Edzard Edzard and and WilckeAOAT AOAT 25 25 146): 146): Wilcke

+

393

+ +

+ +

-

396

mu dhen[dur]-sag-ga-ka um-mi-in-p[a] [s]ila si-[gaJ ge6-u-na-ka si-sa-bi mi-ni-dib-[beJ

When one oneinvoked invokedHendur-sag's Hendur-sag's name, name, When heeould couldwalk walkalong alongthe thesafe safequiet quietstreet streetatatnight. night. he could

This statement statement alludes alludes to to Hendur-sag's Hendur-sag's epithets, epithets, nimgir nimgir sila si-ga and and This sisila la si-ga nimgirge6-u-na, ge6-u-na,which whichappear appearininour ourtext textand andininCT CT16 1649:304 49:304(= (= Iraq Iraq42 42 nimgir 31:183'). 31:183').

110

Commentary

398

Cf. the similar lines: lines:

111

Forerunners to Udug-hul

413

For su // blow", cf. //jj edepu edifpu "to blow", cf. CAD E 28, and for the related uddupu, uddupu, cf. MSL 12 sa-mu-u ud-du-pu-tu 1401a 12 108:162 108:162 an-su-su-da an-sit-sit-da = = $a-mu-u ud-du-pu-tzi (AHw 140la "winddurchblasen"). "winddurchb1asen"j. The late duplicate is quite different, reading e-sir-ra lu-lu-a Id-lit-a sila-a gub-ba-mes, gub-ba-me:, "they stand around in the street, disturbing the thoroughfare" 53), which may suggest that a sign (indicating a thoroughfare" (CT 16 16 15 15 v 53), lu-lu~a in the Old Babylonian text. street?) is to be read before lit-ld-a text. The verb su -gi occurs in Langdon PBS 10/4 lOj4 No.1 1 rev. ii 15 Su gi gi4-gi4 1014 No. 15 am-kur-re 4 4 za-ar i-ri-ib-AK-e bi-ib-gi4-[gi41"he will repay what the adversary does i-ri-ib-AK-esu-bi Su-bi bi-ib-gi4-[gi4] to you". The form of verb in our line, line, su-ra Su-ra gi4-gi4, gi4-gi4, may literally mean, "(re)turn out of the hand"; cf. the note to UHF U H F 398 above. above. This incantation is not duplicated in CT 16. 16. The gap should contain [min-kam-ma ... . . ]. The length of the gap of three lines of the tablet, Ms. B columns V-VI lines can be calculated from the reverse ofthe (II. (Il. below). (11. 616f. 616f. below). The Hendursanga Hymn contains a similar -sequence from two to seven; similarsequence seven; cf. cf. Edzard and Wilcke AOAT 25148, 25 148, especially especially 1.I. 85: 85: imin-bi-ne dingir-munus dingir-munus nu-me-eS nu-me-eS u nita nu-me-es nu-me-eS "these Seven are neither goddess nor god", which approximates UHF 426. 426. The sequence of seven is a literary motif motif building up to a climax, since since the approach of each demon increases the victim's death. himself to his death. awareness of his plight, until at last he reconciles hirnself Cf. the note to UHF 398 above. above. The tablet reads gis-nu-na-na. gig-nu-na-na. follow the pattern discussed discussed in note 339 above, that fully The verbal forms follow sequence, as here, suffixed forms need only appear in the initial verb of a sequence, gU7-e-en gu7-e-en followed followed by -nag-e(-en). -nag-e(-en). Later texts (CT 16 13:58)identify Enlil as the engendering parent 16 11:61 1I:61 and 13:58) (gisbansur-a-a-ugu-zu-den-lil-hi-ke4 (gisbansur-a-a-ugu-zu-den-IiI-Ia-ke4 "on your parent Enlil's table"), treated (gigbanSur-a-a-ugu-zu-den-lil-la-ke4 grammatically as one connected phrase. The incantation can be restored after von Weiher SBTU II n weH I1 6 20-35, 20-35, as well as Lackenbacher RA 65 'ff. (cf. 65 146:1 146:l'ff. (cf. photo fig. fig. 13), 13), and CT 16 16 16 16 vi 1-25. 1-25. This incantation may have been incorporated into UH because ofthe of the udug hul well as the intriguing presence ofInanna hu1 cited in the incipit, as weil of Inanna adjuring the demons. demons. This same incantation was included within the compilation of incantations against the li/ftu mitu demon on (with the rubric ka-inim-ma ki-sikillilitu dem lil-la-kam, SBTU II I1 619,35, 6 19,35, and RA 65144:3), 65 144:3), but in this latter case the kisikil mentioned in the incipit was the victim of the ki-sikil-1iI-1a ki-sikil-lil-la ki-sikil-lil-la demon. The verbal form appears in the late duplicates as mu-un-da-ru-us, mu-un-da-ru-US, which appears as a singular form in another incantation context, translated with him" (CT 17 ih-me-su ih-me-5u "".... . . lamed hirn" 17 19 19 i 13-14). 13-14). For gi6-par gi6-par as the dwelling dwelling of the en-priestjpriestess, en-priest/priestess, cf. cf. CAD G G 83, 83, and gi6-par hu-mu-e-Si-in-ku4-re-en "I entered Hallo YNER 3 22:66, gi 6-par ku-ga hu-mu-e-si-in-ku4-re-en towards you (Inanna) (Inanna) in the holy sanctuary" (to perform the rituals). rituals).

tu-ra mu-un-na-da-g[i mu-un-na-da-g[i4-g]14-dk-en (UHF 398) 398) 4-g]i 4-de-en (UHF (UHF 418) su-ra Su-ra mu-un-na-g[i4Vgi41-de-en mu-un-na-g[1~]-rgi~1-dk-en 418) su-ra (UHF 441) su-ra mu-un-na-rgi4-gi41-deJenl mu-un-na-rg1~-g1~1-de-renl 441)

401 40 1 403 403

404

406 408

410

These lines, lines, although almost identical in form, form, differ considerably in meaning, suggesting perhaps scribal word-plays. Alternatively, UHF 418 and 441 gi4-gi4. gi4-gi4 441 may be corruptions of tu-ra gi 4-gi 4. For the meaning of gi 4-gi 4 as "fernhalten", "fernhalten", cf. cf. Falkenstein ZA 56 55. 55. The incantation can be found in CT 16 16 15 15 v 28ff. 28ff. Cf. Sjoberg TCS 3 92, for the various spellings Cf. Sjöberg spellings ofSerkandu(g). of Serkandu(g). The suffix suffix on serkandug-ani adorning/adornment" Serkandug-ani "in his adorningjadornment" adorning/adornmentn is problematical contextually, as also evidenced by the late duplicate which reads se-er-ka-an-dull-gaSe-er-ka-an-dul l-gana//zu-'-nu-tu najjzu-'-nu-tu nallzu-'-nu-tu ina AN-e "adorned "adorned in heaven" (CT 16 16 15 15 v 32 [two [two manuscripts]), suggesting a sandhi writing for /serkandug jserkandug an-aj. an-a/. /Serkandug an-a/. The interpretation ofthe of the late text is unlikely, not only because it is unsupported by the Old Babylonian text, but also because the Seven are associated with the Abyss in this incantation, and not with heaven. One possible solution to the~ Old Babylonian text is to assurne assume the personification of the idim abzu, the+Old dim Abzu) and the Seven are they, the dirn thus: "The Source of the Abzu (I (Idim Seven are his adornment, they are brought out from the (Netherworld) apartment by Idim Abzu" [Jacobsen]. [Jacobsen]. of them came &a-me5 "the Seven ofthem A related description reads imin-bi kur-ta e-a-mes out ofthe of the Mountain" (CT 1645:131). 16 45:131). The cosmological connotations of the terms idim and kur are also reflected in the Kes KeS Temple Hymn (1. (1. 52), e i: an-se an-:& kur-ra-am ki-se ki-56 idim-ma-am "at its height it is the mountain, at its (Sjoberg TCS 3 170). bottom it is the abyss (Sjöberg 170). The reading /bu-bu/ jbu-buj is confirmed by the late variant bu-bu bu-btl (CT 16 bu-bU 16 15 15 v 39). 39). The late duplicate translates this line with e!era ejera gamiila ul idit gamäla ida ej&a gamcila idti "they know not how to spare (or) reciprocate" reciprocate" (CT 16 16 15 15 v 44), 4 4 , although the difficulty in matching the Akkadian and Sumerian wording may indicate that the Akkadian phraseology is idiomatic, idiomatic, rather than a literal translation. Cf. Cf. the rarely attested su-AK-a aziiru Su-AK-a = = azäru azciru "to help" CAD A2 527a. 527a. Another solution, however, is suggested by Inninsagurra InninSagurra 7 (ZA 65 65 178): 178): nig kid-kid-da-ni absi-kur-ru action, no one knows how Si-kur-ru gar-bi nig nu-zu "she changes her own action, it will occur" [Sjöberg's [Sjoberg's translation]. Restored after CT 16 16 13 13 iii 5 dumu-dili-a-mes dumu-dili-a-me5 ibila-dili-a-mes. ibila-dili-a-meS.The question is whether dumu-sag can be read /ibila/, jibilaj, since in lexical texts dumu-us, dumu-US, dumu-arad, dumu-sag, and dumu-dis dumu-diS are all given as readings of ibila (Diri II267ff. 267ff. [cited VIjl [cited CAD A2 173b], 173b], Nabn. IV 79-81 79-81 [MSL [MSL 1679], 16 791, and A Vljl VI/1 9999104 104 [MSL [MSL 14438]). 14 4381).

418

420 427

428

441 445 448

449

451-466

458

.I.

112

113 113

Likewise in our text the gipar appears appears to be Inanna's, since since she she is is mentioned Likewise line, and the sanctuary seems seems to serve serve as as a place of refuge, refuge, in the very next line, even from from attacking demons. demons. A similar similar line line occurs occurs in an unpublished Ur III 111incantation: incantation: an mu-da-dub ki A mu-da-sig (1M (IM 61440, 61440, courtesy LL. I.L. Finkel), Finkel), with similar similar passages passages cited in mu-da-sig (IM N11 348a. 348a. CAD NI N (SBTU II I1 6 28-30) reads: reads: The late duplicate (SBTU

469 469

Commentary

459 459

460-461 460-461

470

The [en [Cn e-nu-ru] C-nu-ru] rubric is added for the sake of consistency. consistency. The following following 16, is included here because of incantation, although not duplicated in CT 16, the thematic similarity between this incantation and other incantations in "Udug-hul" rubric. The same same UH Tablet V, Y, and because the tablet bears an "Udug-hul" gal5-18-e-ne ga1s-Ia-e-ne gals-la-e-ne appears in three other Old 81d Babylonian incipit ga1s-la-e-ne gals-hi-e-ne ga1s-hi-e-ne iacantations, CT 4,4 (Bu 88-5-12, 88-5-12, 7) [which has been recopied here as Ms. iRcantations, ißcantations, 19-20], TCL 1663, 16 63, and YOS YO§ 11 11 68, 68, as well K, plates 19-20], weIl as the Late Assyrian Univ. of duplicates copied and edited by Mrs. D. Linton (MA thesis, Univ. Birmingham, 1975, 1975, unpublished), 277ff., 277ff., although no Akkadian Birmingham, translation of this incantation has yet appeared. appeared. Three of the Old Babylonian incantations with this incipit (UHF Ms. G, YO§ 11 68, and YOS 11 TCL 16 16 63) have rubrics identifying identifying the incantation as Udug-hul. Nevertheless, Nevertheless, these incantations are not duplicates, but only resemble each other, and only Ms. G G is sufficiently similar to the later UH Series to be considered a likely Forerunner. All of the Old Babylonian gal5-la-e-ne gals-hi-e-ne incantations begin with a similar gals-la-e-ne description of of the Galla demon, followed by a section in which each line ends with 5u-ti-a-me5 16 63: su-ti-a-mes (except for TCL 16 63: kar-ra-me:), kar-ra-mes), and incorporating a formulaic Asalluhi-Enki dialogue (Falkenstein (Falken stein LSS NF1 NFl NFI 54). The details of each incantation, however, are so dissimilar that each must be edited separately, rather than in Partitur Partitur format. format. Although only Ms. G has been edited here as most likely to be a Forerunner to UH, relevant lines from the other Old Babylonian gals-la-e-ne gals-Ia-e-ne incantations are cited in the notes. The incipit can be restored from Ms. K rev. 1 and TCL 16 63:9. YOS 11 1663:9. 11 68:7' has the unusual orthography Gu~u4-e-ne GUDU4-e-ne Gu~[u~-e-ne], GUD[U4-e-ne], which presumably is a writing for galla,. gallax .

471 47 1

YOS YOS 11 11 68 68 ii 9' 9' Ms. Ms. K K rev. rev. 4 (cf. CT 16 16 l3 13 iii iii 5) 5) (cf. CT

For the restoration, restoration, cf.: cf.: lu-kin-gi4-a lu-kin-gi4-a deres-kiLgal-mes derei-ki!-gal-me5 PIC-kin-gic[a deres/-k]i-gal-la-mes dereS/-k]i-gal-la-me5 [lJu-kin-gi4-[a [l]u-kin-gi4-[a [lu-kinVgi4-a [16-kin]-rgi4-a x x x1-da-ri-a-mes xl-da-ri-a-me5

472

YOS YOS 11 11 68 68 ii 8' 8' Ms. Ms. K K rev. rev. 3 TCL TCL 1663: 16 63: CT CT 16 16 14:17

Restored after the following: following: [ib]ila-dili-[mes ama-diliJ-mes [iblila-dili-[me5ama-dili]-mes ama-dilil-me8 ]ama-dili-mes [ ........ . . . . . . . .lama-dili-me5 dumu-dili-a-mes dumu-dili-a-me5 ibila-dili-a-mes ibila-dili-a-me5

~

468 468

Restored after the following: following: [gallJax-e [gall]ax-e [gallla,-e tes-nu-z[u ti.5-nu-z[u .... . . . . J] z]u [[.......... zJu imin-na-mes . . . . . . . .z]u imin-na-me5 1 gals-hi ga1s-Ia gal5-18 rtes-nuLzu! rtCS-nu!-zu! iminLnaLmes imin!-na!-meS1 gals-lil ga1s-Ia gal5-la tes-nu-zu ttg-nu-zu imin-na-a-mes imin-na-a-me5

gaba-gkl-a dinanna-ke4 dinanna-ke4 an-na gu mi-ni-in-[d6J gaba-gaI-a mi-ni-in-[de] mi-ni-in-ria] ki-a gU mi-ni-in-r[aJ IZI im-ma-an-zA[R] im-ma-an-ZA[R] bi-in-fa lZI bi-in-ra im-ma-an-ZA[RJ arrogance, Inanna cried out in heaven, heaven, cried out on earth, earth, struck out, out, and 'in arrogance, flashed fire.' flashed

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

TCL TCL 1663:11 16 63:ll YOS YOS 11 11 68 68 ii 10'-11' 10'-11' -Ms. -Ms. K K rev. rev. 5

Note that in YOS YO§ 11 11 68 68 the text is peculiarly divided on two lines of the tablet. tablet. Restored after the following: following: an-ki nu-zu-me-en(!) igi-kar! igi-kilr! igi-kkr! nu-[tukuJ-mes nu-[tukul-me5 TCL 1663:12 16 63: 12 [[........... YOS 11 '-12' . . . . . . . . .]]J igi-kar igi-k8r nu [[...... . . . .]]J 11 68 68 ii 11 11'-12' [an-kiJ-a rxl [an-ki]-a nu-zu-mes nu-zu-me; x x gin7 gin7 rx 'xl 1 n[u?-tuk]u?-mes Ms. K rev. 6 n[u?-tuk]u?-me5

473 475

479

Cf. me-lam dul-Ia-a-meS Cf. also e-ne-ne-ne an-ki-a nu-un-zu-mes nu-un-zu-me; me-Iam dul-la-a-me; (CT 16 16 24:9-11), 44:92, and KAR 24:91l), and similar texts in CT 1644:106, 16 44: 106, CT 1741:5. 17 41:5. [ir-si]-im nu-urs-ra x x -an-rgubl-an.rgub'Perhaps to be restored after Ms. K rev. 7: [ir-sil-im gub-mes "not smelling the (sweet) odour ... gub-me5 . . ."" 301 ur urlu-kadam su-ti-a-mes, which resembles TCL 1663:15 rur'lurur1luCf. ID 301 lu-ka dam Su-ti-a-me:, 16 63:15 Fur1 ludam11 kar-ra-me:, kar-ra-mes, and Ms. K rev. 11 rur' rurl dam-a-ka nita Su-ti-a-me5 su-ti-a-mes 11 rur1 rka dam1 "they take away the son from the wife's lap". lap". of EZEN "to bind, hold back" is problematical, and no The reading of evidence. The explanation thus far has managed to account for all of the evidence. (sirsar) argues for EZEN as sir rather than keg (sirsar) kes or kC5-des. kes-de". gloss in our line (sirshr)

Commentary

114

Excursus The The reading reading kesda keida is is based primarily upon MSL MSL 33 150:347, 150:347, ke-es-da ke-e8-da EZEN EZEN = = [ra-ka-s]u, [ra-ka-s]u,which which is is supported supported by aa broken passage passage in in Erimhus, ErimhuS, K K 4256 4256 rev. rev. 3-6 3-6 (CT (CT 19 19 2): 2): [( [c ... )] gan [...]-da [...] EZEN [[.... ]-da . .I-da

=

=

ka-,I'G-r[u] ra-ka-s[uJ

= ~a-ma-d[u] ~a-ma-d[uJ = ka-su.fit ka-su.fu1

and ibid. ]-da J-da == ra-ka-su. and ibM. ibid. 10: 10: [[.... . .]-da ra-ka-su. The The restoration, restoration, however, however, in in MSL MSL 33 150:347, 150:347, as as [ra-ka-s]u [ra-ka-s]u isis probably probably incorrect, incorrect, since since the the context, context, which which isis primarily [ri-ik-s]u as as aa likely likely restoration. restoration. primarily aa list list of of nominal nominal forms, forms, suggests suggests [ri-ik-s]u The The Erimhus ErimhuS passage, passage, moreover, moreover, isis consistently consistently restored restored by by CAD CAD and and AHw as kes(da), although kads and girill giri might serve as alternative AHw as keS(da), although kad5 and girill ll might serve as alternative possibilities. possibilities. Hence, Hence, although although lexical lexical evidence evidence for for kesda keSda as as aa nominal nominal form form seems lexical seemscertain, certain, as asaa verbal verbal form form itit isis as as yet yet inconclusive inconclusivein in lexicallists. lexical lists. lists.ProtoProtoEa Ea 760 760 (MSL (MSL 14 14 60) 60) reads reads ki-se ki-Se EZEN, EZEN, although although corresponding corresponding bilingual bilingual papages are are unfortunately unfortunately broken broken (Ea (Ea VIII VIII 83, 83, A A VIII/2 VIII/2 27ff.? 27ff.? = = MSL MSL 14 14 pa~sages 478; 478; 498). 498). The The reading reading kes, kCS, however, however, can can be be identified identified with with certainty certainty in in the the following following glosses: glosses: he-eke-eskes he-eke-eSkes III he-eke-e%eS(= ( =?ki~~ar) kijjar) A A 29975 29975 (unpub., (unpub., cited cited CAD CAD A2 A* 111 1 1 1b) b) ik '-si (AOAT nu-mu-ne-kes nu-mu-ne-k~~ik?-si (AOAT 25 25 216:15) 216: 15) ka-keski-sLDU ka-kegki-5-DU(Or (Or NS NS 44 44 62:4) 62:4) i1-kekMes (Izbu Commentary Commentary 246) 246) ii-kekeSeS(Izbu su-ki-issU (II s u - k l - lO-KES i S ~ ~ U/ l(/I Otiqnu) tiqnu) - ~ ~(ArOr (ArOr S 37 37 485:83) 485233) Poebel of Poebel argued argued for for the the root root ofthis of this this word word as aseither either *kes(d) *keS(d)or or *kes(s) *keS(S)based based upon in IÜ upon the the appearance appearance of of KES KES and and KES.DU KES.DU in texts texts of of the the Ur Ur III 111period period and and earlier earlier (AS (AS 22 35-36). 35-36). Nominal Nominal forms, forms, for for instance, instance, are are regularly regularly KES.DU, KES.DU, corresponding (SAKI corresponding to to later later /kesdaj: /keSda/: gis-KES.DU ~~S-KE$.DU (SAKI 364:2) 364:2) compared compared with with gis-kesdajkes-da gig-keSda/kCS-da (or [or gis-giridjgiriu-daJ gi&girid/girill-da](Erimhus (ErimhuS II I161 61 and and 238; 238; cf. cf. Hh Hh IX IX 316 316 (MSL [MSL 77 52]), 52]), and and gi-KES.DU ~ ~ - K E S . D(JCS (JCS U 2037) 20 37) compared compared wit.h with gi-gis-kes-da gi-giS-keS-da (Hh 172]). Poebel cit.), followed (Hh IX IX 318 318 (MSL [MSL752, 7 52,and and 195: 195:172]). Poebel(op. (op. eil.), cit.), foIlowed followed by by Bauer Bauer (WdO and as weIl (WdO885), 5),cited citedOld Old Sumerian Sumerianverbal verbalforms forms i-KES ~-KES and ka ka e-da-KEs, e-da-~8S, aswell well as i-KES.Du-a nuas verbal verbal forms forms in in KES.DU: KES.DU: i-KBS.Du-ae-ne-KES.Du-am6, e - n e - ~ ~ S . ~ u -e-ta-KES.DU, e-ta-K~S.Du, am~, nuta-KEs.DU. Particularly significant, however, are those forms in which ta-KES.DU. ~~-KES.DU. Particularly significant, however, are those forms in which KES.Duparallels KEs-de: KES.DUparallelsKES-de: KBS-di.:cf. cf.sakan sakan KES-de KES-d2(Eames (Eamesp. p. 155 155No. No. 8*) 8*)and and sakan sakan KES.DU (UET well KEs-de-de KES.DU (UET 33 1767 1767 rev. rev. iiii 13), 13), as as weIl well as as the the form form KES-de-de KES-d$dk (UET (UET 33 873:5). 873:5). If If all all of of these theseforms forms represent represent the the same sameroot, root, the the obvious obvious conclusion conclusionisis aa root root ending ending in in /d/, /dl, which which isis only only expressed expressed under under certain certain phonemic phonemic

Forerunners to Udug-hul

115

conditions. The The difference difference between between forms forms KES KBS and KES.DU, KBS.DU, and the the conditions. conditions under which /dj /dl is is expressed, expressed, can can only be explained explained by reading KES.DUas as kes-ra, kCS-rh, as as aa nominalised nominalised form form of *kesdjr. *keSd/r. A A root *kesd/r *keSd/r has has KES.DU grounds (cf. (cf. Hallo Hal10 YNER 33 81), 8 I), but can be already been proposed on other grounds substantiated by tbis this orthography, orthography, since sinceconventionally conventionally-ra -ra follows follows the the trill trill substantiated this ora consonant dir, d/r, and and hence hence the the writing writing kes-ra keg-ra always always represents represents aa consonant d/r, nominalised nominalised or non-finite non-finite verbal verbal form, form, in contrast to to KES KESor KES-de K B S -(= (~=~KES f /ed/ led/ + e). e). Krecher (ZA (ZA 58 58 54) 54) bases bases the the readings readings kesex-d keSe,-d and kesex-r, keSe,-r, + passage, (e [e kejkaJ-sa-ad-da ke/ka]-Sa-ad-da = = bi-tu ra-ak-Su (KUB (KUB 308:4), 30 8:4), upon aa restored passage, bi-tit ra-ak-su and and upon upon sag sag kes-se-ra-ab ktS-Sk-ra-ab = = ki-i~-sa-ar ki-i~-sa-ar(OBGT (OBGT XII XI1 55 = MSL MSL 44 119), 119), although although this this second second example example can can be be alternatively alternatively interpreted as as an an imperative himself remarks ~ z ~ ~ - S i . - r a -Krecher ab. remarks (ibid. (ibid. n. n. 32): 32): imperative form, form, EZEN-se-ra-ab. "Trotz SteBen keg-$2-rbleibt die die Lesung Lesung vieler vieler Stellen Stellen mit KES-r KBS-r unklar, unklar, da da "Trotz dieses dieses kes-se-r auch überliefert auch sIr Sir und girlI girll iiberliefert uberliefert sind". The *keSd/r for for EZEN EZEN is is not not exclusively exclusively used, used, even even in in Ur Ur III 111 The reading reading of of *kesd/r texts. A "cordmaker", "cordmaker", for for instance, instance, is is called called aa lu-sa-sir-ra lu-sa-sir-ra (UET (UET 3/2 312 124), 124), texts. A related related to to aa "bundle" "bundle" sa-sir-ra sa-sir-ra (UET (UET 3/2 312 147), 147), and and other Ur III I11 and and Old Old Babylonian sir/Sir for for EZEN: EZEN: Babylonian forms forms suggest suggest aa reading reading of sir/sir

+

ba-an-sirsar.sirskre-es ba-an-sirsär.sirsar.re-es ba-an-sirs"-sirsar-re-eS (UHF (UHF 479) 479) la-ba-an-na-sir rsirl) la-ba-an-na-sir (vaL (var. rsir 'sir')1 ) (Lambert (Lambert JNES JNES 33 33 292:8) 292%) mu-e-sir-ra (UET 33 1575:3) 1575:3) mu-6-sir-ra (UET Suku sir-ra sir-ra (UET (UET 22 368 368 and and 371) 371) suku with with further further evidence evidence supplied supplied by by the the late late texts: texts: ba-an-sir(var. ba-an-sir(var. sar)-re sar)-re (Borger (Borger JCS JCS 21 21 5:37) 5:37) hu-mu-ra-ab-SAR-ra (CT (CT 16 16 37:35) 3735) [= [ = rakäsu] rakasu] hu-mu-ra-ab-SAR-ra rakasu] The The question question isis whether whether this this supposed supposed distinction distinction between between EZEN-d EZEN-dand and EZEN-r orthographic EzEN-r (kesdjr (keSd/r versus versus sir) sir) isis merely merely orthographie orthographic rather rather than than phonemic, phonemic, since sincerecan re can also alsohave have the the value valuedes des(as (asrendered renderedin in CAD CADK K 251a, 25Ia,e.g. e.g.in-kesin-kt$ kes-des kkS-des and and he-ni-ib-kes-des-e-de). hC-ni-ib-keg-des-e-de).The The difficulty difficulty in in reading reading EZEN-d/r EZEN-d/rcan can be be demonstrated demonstrated in in the the following following rubrics rubrics in in Old Old Babylonian Babylonian incantations: incantations: ka-inim-ma idim idim ka-kes-da-kam ka-kC1-da-kam ka-inim-ma ka-inim-ma munus munus kes-da-kam keg-da-kam ka-inim-ma ka-inim-ma nim-ma-ka nim-ma-ka ka-sir-re-da-kam ka-sir-re-da-kam ka-inim-ma

(Finkel AfO AfO 27 27 38:22) 38:22) (Finkel (ibid. 40:20) 40:20) (ibid. (YOS 11:6) 11:6) (YOS

Similar Similar ambiguities ambiguities occur occur in in the the following following examples: examples: IO.KES 37 suh-slr-re suh-sir-re (YNER (YNER 33 14:3) 143) vs. vs. su-ki-isSU ~ * - ~ ~ -1O.KES I S S U(ArOr (ArOr ~~.KE 37S485:84) 485234) (Alster Mesop. Mesop. 1174: 74:184) 184) mu-un-na-sir-re-dt\ (Alster mu-un-na-sir-re-d8, var. var. -kes-d[a-de] -keg-d[a-d6] (Wilcke Lugab. Lugab. 113:246) 113:246) siNe-de, sir-re-de, (Wilcke sir-re-de, var. var. kes-da-gin7 keg-da-gin7

Commentary Commentary

116

480

and and similarly similarly for for ka-EZEN: ka-EZEN: a-sa-ga (Ur a-S$-ga ri-a ri-a ka-sir-re ka-sir-re (Vr (Ur III) 111) aa sa-ga Sa-ga ri-a ri-a ka-keski-si-ra ka-k6Ski-si-ra (OB) (OB) sa SB ka-KES-da k a - K E S - e-a ~6-a ~ (late) (late) ka-gir kahl phonetIc ka-gir (= (= kala kalti sa Sh me) m&)[= [= phonetJc phonet~c ka-giril ka-girilll

ti-u4-sud-ra ti-u4-sud-ra (OB), (OB), late late var. var. [t]i-la [tli-la u4-su-ud-da u4-su-ud-da (Lugale (Lugale 144) 144) an-bad-ra (OB), an-bad-ra (OB), late late var. var. an an bad-bad-da bad-bad-da (Lugale (Lugale 145) 145) dili-bad-ra dili-bad-ra (OB), (OB), var. var. dal-bad-de dal-bad-de (OB) (OB) (Lugale (Lugale 101) 101) ki-bad-ra-ke4' ki-bad-ra-ke4, var. var. ki-be-da-ke4(Jacobsen ki-be-da-ke4(Jacobsen TIT TIT 325) 325)

Moreover, Moreover, the the example example from from Ea Ea II I1 296-297 296-297 [MSL [MSL 14259], 14 2591, in in which which RI RI is is jdij maqatu, jrij read read /di/ /di/for for maqätu, maqcitu,but but /ri/ /ri/ for for miqtu, miqtu,shows showsthat that the the traditional traditional reading reading of of RI.RI-ga jdidigaj maqatu, R~.RI-gaas as /didiga/ /didiga/ was was preserved preserved for for the the verbal verbal form form maqätu, maqcitu, but but no no jdij longer longerapplied applied to to the the derived derived noun noun miqtu, miqtu, since sincethe the value value/di/ /di/ for for RI RI was was less less commonly commonly used, used, and and perhaps perhaps even even forgotten. forgotten. Second, lexical Second,itit isisclear clear from from the the lexicallists, lexicallists, lists, both both Proto-Ea Proto-Ea and and A A VIII/2, VIII/2, that that si-ir si-ir isis the the primary primary reading reading for for EZEN EZEN meaning meaning "to "to bind". bind". It .It isis therefore therefore unlikely, unlikely, at at least least for for Old Old Babylonian Babylonian and and later later periods, periods, that that EZEN-re EZEN-reshould should be be interpreted interpreted as as either either kesd/r-re keSd/r-reor or kes-de, keg-di., since since the the gloss glossin in UHF UHF 479 479 (ba(bajsirj an-sirsksirsar-re-es) an-sirsir-sirsir-re-eS)clearly clearly indicates indicates /sir/ /sir/ as as the the reading reading of of EZEN-re. EZEN-re. Since Since the the lexical lexical difficulties difficulties remain, remain, one one notes notes some some attempt attempt in in late late periods periods at at unambiguous unambiguous writings, writings, such such as as lu lu mu-ri-in-k[es/sir] mu-ri-in-k[eS/sir](UHF (UHF 514), 514), which which in in the Iu the late late duplicate duplicate reads reads !u I u kes-da-ke4 ktb-da-ke4(CT (CT 1632: 16 32:159), 159),thereby thereby avoiding avoiding the the ambiguity. ambiguity.

Restored Restored after after the the following: following: sul sui Sul dingir dingir nu-tuku nu-tuku gaba gaba mi!-niLin-ri-es mi!-ni!-in-ri-eS Sul dingir dingir nu-tuku nu-tuku gaba gaba im-ma-an-ri im-ma-an-ri suI sul suI sul rig dingir nu-tuku nu-tuku gaba gaba rigg-ga rig8-ga Su1dingir 8-ga [s]ul [Slul dingir-da dingir-da nu-me-a nu-me-a gaba gaba mi-ni-in-ri-es mi-ni-in-ri-ei

Or Ns Ns 44 44 55:21 55:21 Or ibid. (dupl. ibid. 62:4 62:4 (dup!. (pupl. to to above) above) MSL r1-65:20 6520 MSL MSL 16 16 122:250 122:250 MSL MSL 16 16 122:250 122:250 MSL

Another Another candidate candidate for for EZEN EZEN is is the the reading reading girill, &rill, which which was was read read as as /girid/ /girid/ in in the the late late period, period, based based upon upon the the following following late late forms: forms: giri girilII-dagi-ri1-dagl-ritu-de tU-de (1/ tu-ta-ag-gu-ni-ka) fu-di:(f/ (I/ tu-ta-ag-gu-ni-ka) (SBH (SBH 69:11), 69:l I), and and giski-ri-idgirill giSki-ri-idgirill (Hh (Hh VI VI 77 = = MSL well d/r, MSL 6651). 51).The Thefinal final/d/ /d/may may weil well be be trill trill dir, d/r,since sincethe the actual actual reading reading of of gisgig~~S.~Ll/giS-keSda KES.Dujgis-kesda KES.DU/gis-kesda may gis-girill-nljgis-girill-da may in in fact fact be be gis-girill-ra/gis-girill-da giS-giril l-ra/giS-giril1-da(cf. (cf. MSL MSL 66 51 5 1 n. n. 23 , OR giridjkirid, 15 15for for girid/kirid, giridlkirid, adopted adopted by by van van Dijk Dijk in inOr Or NS NS 41346 41 34623, OR NS NS 44 44 57:48, 57:48, and Sumo and Sigrist SigristAct. Act. Sum. Sum.22 158), 158),although althoughthese thesepassages passages denote denoteaa needle needleor orpin pin (kirissu, (kirissu, CAD CAD K K 407 407 and and Kramer Kramer JCS JCS 21 21 114:110), 114:l lo), which which may may not not be be identical to the gis-kesda of the economic documents. identical to the gig-keSda of the economic documents. Two Two factors factors assist, assist, nevertheless, nevertheless, in in helping helping to to distinguish distinguish between between the the kCSand and sir. sir. First, First, the the later later orthography orthography kes-da keg-da replaces replacesearlier earlier keskitsreadingskes readings ra, suggesting suggesting that that the the final final trill trill dir d/r consonant consonant was was no no longer longer indicated indicated in in ni, ra, djr th: script script as as seen seenin in the the examples examplesdiscussed discussedabove. above. Cf. Cf. also also Enlil Enlil and and Ninlil Ninlil thF di , in 13 Po hI SM /dij 13(Behrens (BehrensSt St Pohl Pohl SM88 18), 18),na-mu-un-ridLri na-mu-un-ridi-ridi, in which which the the value value/di/ /di/ for for was being being forgotten forgotten and and needed needed to to be be glossed glossed as as weH well as as the the following: following: riri was well

Forerunners to to Vdug-hul Udug-hul Forerunners Udug-hul

117

481

491

495

506-507

508 510

511-645 512

TCL TCL 1663:18 16 63: 18 ibid. ibid. pI. pl. 159:20 159:20 YOS YOS 11 11 68 68 iiii 24' 24' Ms. Ms. KK rev. rev. 23' 23'

It isis possible possible to to restore restore the the line line with with negatives negatives [nu]-un-gu7 [nu]-un-gu7etc. etc. (cf. (cf. note note to to It [nu]-un-gu? UHF 602), 6021, although although the the positive positive statement statement isis suggested suggested by by the the following following URF UHF line(482) (482)"lying "lying on on aa pleasant pleasant bed". bed". The Theeating eating and and drinking drinking of ofproper food line proper food and sleeping sleeping in in aa soft soft bed bed are are characteristic characteristic human human comforts comforts which which are are and denied to to ghosts ghosts (cf. (cf. UHF UHF 601-2) 601-2) or or to to the the dead dead (ID (ID 279-280). 279-280). denied Dr. F. F. Wiggermann Wiggermann kindly kindly drew drew the the author's author's attention attention to to Zimmern's Zimmern's note note Dr. in VAS V,4S 22 xviii, xviii, citing citingV VAS 97 (V (VAT 1343)as aspart part of of this this same sametablet, tablet, and and in VAS AS 22 97 (VAT AT 1343) Mr. J.S. Marzahn Marzahn has has confirmed confirmed that that there thereisis no no directjoin. directjoin. join. The The gap gap ofthree of three three Mr. direct of linesat at the the top top of of the the reverse reverse ofV of V VAT 1343shöuld should contain contain three three lines lines of of the the lines of AT 1343 should "Marduk-Ea formula" formula" (cf. (cf. LSS ESS NFl NF1 54-55, 54-55, and and UHF UHF 195-198). 195-198). "Marduk-Ea Thejuxtaposition of of im im abzu-ta abzu-ta with with alam alam in in ritual ritual contexts contextscan can be be found found The irri in STT STT n II 173:50-53, 173:50-53,CT CT 1729:30-30:32, 17 29:30-30:32,and and ibid. ibid. 30 30 K K 3518 3518 rev. rev. 2-3. 2-3. Cf. Cf. in II also Lackenbacher Lackenbacher RA RA 65 65 138 138 iii iii 9-14. 9-14. also The position position within within the the incantation incantation of of the the zi-pa zi-pa formulae formulae corresponds corresponds to to The the brieflist brief list in in TCL TCL 16 1663 6340-43, 40-43,even even though though the the same samegods godsmay may not not have have the been invoked. invoked. Cf. Cf. similarly similarly the the series series of of zi-pa zi-pa formulae formulae in in UH UH Tablet Tablet V V been passim (CT (CT 16 1613-15), 13-15),as aswen well as as the the long longlist list in in PBS PBS1/2112 112112 1 12(note (note Udug-hul Udug-hul well Ij2 passim rubric!), to to be be edited edited by by W.G. W.G. Lambert. Lambert. rubric!), Cf. above, above, UHF UHF 354,355. 354-355. These These futurum futurum exactum exactum forms forms (not (not actually actually Cf. imperatives)are are usually usuallyconsidered considered to to be be incompatible incompatiblewith with suffix suffix-e -eor or JEDj /ED/ imperatives) /ED/ (cf.Jacobsen Jacobsen AS AS 1677), 16 77),which which may may suggest suggestthat that the the restoration restoration based based upon upon (cf. i8is incorrect. late late duplicates duplicates is incorrect. The gloss gloss on on the the verbal verbal form form suggests suggests /me'esi/ /melesi/ as as the the intended intended The jme'esij normalization of of the the verb. verb. normalization The rubric rubric isiswritten written in in aa unique unique manner, manner, with with udug udug rendered renderedphonetically, phonetically, The 221 . The cf.J.J. Klein, Klein,Three Three Sulgi SulgiHymns Hymns (1981),106 (1981), 106221. The same samerubric rubric appears appears at at cf. the end end ofTCL of TCL 1663:56 16 63:56(presumably (presumably read read udug-hul!-Ia'-kam), udug-hul!-la!-kam),and and at at the the udug-hul!-la'-kam), the end ofYOS of YO§ 11 1168. 68.Although Although all allofthese of these thesetexts textshave have "Udug-hul" "Udug-hul" rubrics, rubrics, this this end of incantation does does not not seem seem to to have have been been incorporated incorporated into into the the later later UR UH incantation UH Series. Series. Cf. CT CT 1630-34 16 30-34and and duplicates, duplicates,although although the the order order ofincantations of incantations incantations differs. differs. of Cf. Cf. also also Falkenstein, Falkenstein, LSS LSS NFI NFI 83ff. 83ff. Cf. NFl This line seems to to equate equate the the Udug Udug demon demon with with the the Gidim Gidim as as in in Gilg. Gilg. XII XI1 This liline ne seems 80,in in which which Enkidu's Enkidu's ghost ghost isis referred referred to to as as an an utukku. utukku.Note Note the the syntax syntax of of 80, the !ine, line, in in which which the the verb verb isis not not in in final final position. position. the line,

118

Commentary

514

515

516

517

521 524 525-529 535

537

538 539

548

Falkenstein's suggestion in LSS NFI NFl 872 87 2 that no sign Collation disproves Falkenstein's of the line after -in. The reading /ktS/ ofthe lkesl lke'Sl is suggested by the appears at the end of lu keg-da-ke4 kes-da-ke4 (CT 16 1632:159). late duplicates, which read 1u 32: 159). half of of this line is not found in CT 16 32: 162, which reads The second half instead a-gin7 a-gin7 h6en-ta-dt. he-en-ta-de. The meaning of of bar-bar bar-bar in our text is 26:27): Sen-tab-ba sen-tab-ba 'Sen-tab-ba muproblematical; cf. Bergman ZA 56 6 (citing PBS 5 26:27): freed? the double axe". na-an-bar-re-ia-ka "as he freed? 201-203 (MSL 7786), For the dugbanda, cf. Hh X 201-203 86), giving three Akkadian equivalents, the kupputu, siitu, sutu, and adagurru. The third type of sütu, of dugbanda, dugbanda, Al 94), which the adagurru-vessel, was used exclusively for rituals (cf. CAD A1 makes it more appropriate for our context. 1632:163) 1ate duplicate (CT 16 baI standardly as The late 32: 163) omits sag, translating bal ibbalkituni. The compound verb sag-bal ibbalkitüni. sag-baI may have another meaning, more ibbalkitiini. akin to sag-ga-ga "advance" "advance" or sag-sum, "hasten". Romer SKI 170. "hasten". Cf. Römer 170. gis gurum is treated here as the wooden frame encompassing the door-jam; giSgurum cf. Akkadian kippatu (CAD K 397ff. "circumference"). gisI-DUB is a phonetic variant of the Falkenstein's suggestion that the g1S1-DUB the gisLDIB (LSS NF 1 88) encounters the difficulty of the reading kun4 for I-DIB. ~~SI.DIB NF1 kun4 I-DIB. Cguld this door component be a gai-kiSib-ba, Cgu1d gisi-kisib-ba, a type of joint? joint? Could pI. 159:17: bahar!-ka tilla4 tilla4 'hi!-gaz-gazl. fhe'-gaz-gaz'. rhe'-gaz-gaz'. ei TCL pl. 159:17: dugbur-zi bahhr!-ka This incantation is not duplicated in CT 16. 16. Since the ends ofthe of the lines are now missing on the tablet, it is not possibIe possible to Since Lutz's copy. collate Lutz's cf. note to U UHF lei of abzu-ke4 abzu-ke4 is difficult to For ka-inim-sum, cf. H F 12. 12. The /e/ explain here. The meaning of su-bil-bil Su-bil-bil is uncertain, and although bil for bil may have been used to avoid ambiguity (versus su-ne-ne), Su-ne-ne), the ambiguity persists. Alternatively, the notion expressed in our context may be that demons use "fresh" "fresh" hands against each victim; victim; for the notion of "fresh" referring to a "different" part of the body, cf. cf. TDP 222:37 ana tuli eSsi eiii tunakkarsu tunakkariu "you will change (the infant) to a fresh breast". Alternatively, "you must not allow your companions to lie down with hirn". him". The KA sign should not be dug4 dug4 "to speak", which is incompatible with madl maru suffixes, but KA is read provisionally as gU7! marO suffixes, KA gu7!on the basis of context. context. Alternatively the line line may mean, "although your mouth is cleansed ... . . ."" The gap can be restored partially from CT 16 1-12 and duplicates: 16 30: 30:l-12 duplicates:

119 6 7 8

2 3 4 5 6 7 8

55 5511

552

et er.

1 2 3 4 5

(en) hul-gal (Cn) udug hul-ga! hul-gal gidim gidim idim kur-ra udug hul-gal gidim idim kur-ra i-bU-bu i-bit-bu udug hul-ga! hul-gal hul-gal kalam-ma zi-gin7 zi-gin7mU7-mu7 mu7-mu7 udug hul-gal lu-ra 16-ra gu hus-ra hui-ra udug hul-gal gals-Ia gal5-la gis gii nu-tuk

Forerunners to Udug-hul

554

555 555

udug hul-gi1 hul-gal rga151-Ia hul-gM rgals'-la tCS tes nu-tuku udug hul-gal hul-ga! gal5-18 gals-Ia Su su hul sa-a udug hul-gal rkalaml rkalam' zi-ir-zi-ir The evil Udug-demon i8 a ghost at the source of of the (cosmic) Udu&-demon is mountain, mountaIn, mountam, the evil Udug Udu~ roams about at the source of of the (cosmic) mountain. mountaIn. mountam. The evil Udug grinds the land like grain, the evil Udug shouts furiously at the victim. The evil Udug (is) a Galla-demon who hears not, not Galla who has no shame, the evil Udug (is) aaGalla shame ' the evil Udug is aaGalla Galla whose evil hand .... ..' The evil Udug distresses the land.

Cf. Falkenstein, LSS NF1 NFl 83f. 83f. Cf. ErimhuS Erimhus I1 II 244f., Su-sur, su-sur, Su SU gid-i = = al-p[u], which is explained in CAD A1 Al 364b as "to stretch out threateningly", threateningly", and a_nd relates to the next clause (UHF 553), a-ra-zu Su SU nu-gid-i "does not accept supplication". su supplication". The late duplicates read ... . . . kalam-ma t6S-a 16 30:23 and CT 17 17 tes-a Id-lu-a lU-lu-a lu-lu-a (CT 1630:23 13), but the UHF reading is supported by aabilingual bilingual Nimrud 36 [K 92721: 9272]: 13), incantation (Iraq 21 kn dlnam-tar 21 56:44 [cf. [cf. pl. pI. XVII]): XVII]): 'fen ren d'nam-tar a-mah illu iHu // II namtaru milu i r ubutuqtu "the namtar demon is a tremendous flood mllu ~ ~lru - an inundation". Note illu-a for illu-am. iHu-am. iBu-am. The late (= CT 1630:27, 16 30:27, CT 1736:15 17 36: 15and dupl.) read ku6-gin7 anddupl.) kU6-gin7 a bala te sources {= an-sh. 116. Another simile an-suo For the reading aba, cf. Sjoberg an-su. Sjöberg Mondgott 116. comparing children with fish is to be found in TCL 1640:229 16 40:229 (cf. Heimpel 458). St Po Pohl hi 2 458). read: zar/za-re-es zar/za-re-eS mu-un-du-du II // magriinis' ittanamdCt ittanamdzi The later duplicates read: /1 magriinis " they piled up (the great ones) into grain heaps" (= ( = CT 1630:29 16 30:29 and CT 17 17 "they 3616). The only other bilingual text of similar content is SBH No. 56 (p. (p. 36:16). 108) 108) 27-34: 27-34: J es 1 ! [mu-un-dug]-du kur-kur-ra zur-re" zur-re [mu-un-du8J-du~' rrzarl-re-eS [mu-un-du8]-du~ zar '-re-es mu-un-sal-[sal-Ia] mu-un-sal-[sal-laJ zur-re-reg>! mu-un-sal-[sal-la] radLdi- [sa-ri-is .. ... sa" dfl-i ma-ag-ra-nis s'b-rd9-i ma-ag-ra-nii at-taat-ta-'ad!-di%[sa-ri-if . . .]]j di di4-di4-bi zur-re-eS mu-un-d[u8-du8 mu-un-d[u8-dug.. .-;........ . . . . . . . .I]j 4-di 4-bi zur-re-es ~e-eh-he-ru-ti-sit [ma-ag-ra-nis se-eh-he-ru-ti-iu [ma-ag-ra-nif at-ta-ad-di at-ta-ad-di.. ... . . .]]j gal-gal-bi gal-gal-bi zar-re-es zar-re-ei mu-un-sal-[sal-Ia mu-un-sal-[sal-la ...... . . . . . .]]J rab-bu-ti-sit rub-bu-ti-iu sa-r[i-is sa-r[i-is'......... . . . . . . . . .I]J

of zu(r) andza(r) and za(r) here corresponds to UHF zu versus versus zar in The parallel use ofzu(r) 16 30:29 30:29 and dupl.). dupl.). Note the variation of verbal the late duplicates (CT 16 16) and dug due (SBH), (SBH), compared forms used with za(r)/zu(r), namely du (CT 16) dU8 kamzru "heap up" (CAD (CAD with du in UHF, all aB ofwhich of which may correspond to kamiiru 12b). CAD M M146a zu-re!K 1I 12b). MI 1 46a emends zu-gal in our Old Babylonian text to zu-re!eS!, but the evidence evidence for this emendation is inconclusive, inconclusive, since since zu-galmay zu-gal may be es!,

120

Commentary Commentary

558-559 558-559

560 560

565 565 567 567 568 568

569 569

570 570

121

1 46a, 369a). related related to to SU7(LAGABXSE) SU~(LAGABXSE) == magränu magriinu magranu and and maskanu maikanu (CAD (CAD M M146a, 369a). Cf. Römer Romer SKI SKI 170. 170. Romer Cf. Cf. Krecher Krecher SKly SKly 176, 176, reading reading girs-girs girs-girs as as /gigri/ /gigri/ (but (but cf. cf. also also Civil's Civil's Cf. remarks remarks in in Or Or NS NS 42 4222). 22).Likewise, Likewise,the the reduplicated reduplicated form form of of sisiin in our our text text isis /sisig/ (cf. (cf. Inninsagurra InninSagurra 10: 10: kaskal kaskal mu-un-si-si-ge), mu-un-si-si-ge), although although the the /sisig/ corresponding late late text text (CT (CT 1630:35 16 30:35 and corresponding dup!.) and dupl.) dupl.) reads reads mu-un-sig-sig-ga. mu-un-sig-sig-ga. 12:e-ne-ne-ne e-ne-ne-nedim-rna dim-ma arali-mes arali-me5U/ (// sunu iunu binat binzit aralle arallt?sunu), funu), Cf. CT CT 16 16 12 12ii 12: Cf. dim-ma (1/ binut "they "they [the [the demons] demons] are are the the creation creation of of the the Netherworld", Netherworld", in in contrast contrast to to mankind, the creation of the kalam. mankind, the creation of the kalam. BaM 33 35, 35, for for aa convincing convincing collection collection of of attestations attestations for for Cf. Falkenstein, Falkenstein, BaM Cf. en-tar as as "sich "sich kiimmern". kiimmern". kümmern". en-tar /sanga/ is is written as as lL, IL, rather than the the more usual usual SID SIDor IL.MA.DUB. ~L.MA.DUB. /sanga/ IL, The late late duplicate reads reads mu-un-si-in-gen-n[a] mu-un-Si-in-gen-n[a] (CT (CT 16 16 30:47 30:47 and dupl.), dupl.), The dup!.), (-ge4-en-am);cf. cf. note note to to UHF UHF to UHF UHF 62 62 (-gen-am) (-gen-dm) and 39 39 (-ge4-en-am); corresponding to

and and MSL MSE 16 16 260f.: 260f.: gu-ra-a[h] (11. gu-ra-a[h] == rigmu rigmu (ll. (11. 149, 149, 155, 155,and and 194) 194)

This gil This last last form form may may be be related related to to the the verb verb gu gu ra-ra ra-ra "to "to shout", shout", which which isis synonymous gi synonymouswith with KAxSID KAXSIDgi4-gi4(cf. gi4-gi4 (cf.Cohen Cohen Enmerkar Enmerkar 122, 122,Hallo Hallo YNER YNER 33 4-gi 4 (cf. 18:29), a-la 18:29), and and itit isis conceivable conceivable that that both both a-Ii a-I8 and and gurah gurah might might represent represent aliomorphs allomorphs aliomorphs for for /ara/. /ara/. One One possible possible solution solution to to our our problem problem isis to to consider consider separate SIG4 gi but synonymous, related to -gi as S I Ggi gi4-gi4 ~ 4-gi4 and and KAXSID KAXSID gi4-gi4 as separate but synonymous, related to the the 4 4 general -gi . clue to the difference notion of speech, as in inim gi As a general notion of speech, as in inim gi4-gi4. 4 4 As a clue to the difference between between these these two two words, words, cf. cf. the the following following examples: examples: murgu(KAxNE)-ni u-dub 17 ~u~~u(KAxN d-dub E ) -"when "when ~ ~ her anger anger causes causes trembling" ZA ZA 65 65 180: 180:17 im-dugudmusen-gin7 im-dugudmuien-gin7SIG SIG4 gi4-a-bi-Se an im-si-,<:iub-dub im-di-dub-dub 4 -a-bi-se an 4 gi "like "like the the Anzu-bird, when it cries, cries, shakes shakes the the heaven" Gud Cyl A 9 14 14

62 above. above. 62 The reading sukkal appears appears to be the most probable interpretation of the The cursive cursive sign, sign, which appears appears similarly similarly in PBS PBS 1/2112:32 112 112:32da-ra sukkal sukkal ab-su-a [coll. W.G. Lambert]. [coIl. Lambert]. [coll. Note the phonetic writing writing a-ra for KAXSID. KAXSID.The reading is confirmed confirmed by cdlations of both the author and Dr. Dr. Sally Sally Moren, Moren, despite despite the note in c~iIations 150 that the sign should be read as "sid". "Sid". Wilcke Lugalb. 150 examples ofthe S I G gi gi4(-gi4) ~ 4(-gi 4) "to cry, shout" are cited of the related verb SIG4 Many examples by Falkenstein in GSGL I p. 30. Because a similar semantic range can be [KA x SID/BALAG/LI] SID/BALAG/LI]gi4-gi4 gi4-gi4 (cf. (cf. Gordon SP 331), 331), demonstrated for [KA Falkenstein (GSGL 1 p. 30) assigned KAxLI the value sIGl4 SIG14 as synonymous with S I G ~This . latter value was changed to Si,, SIG4. six, si x, based upon the reading in Gelb MAD 2 No. 307a SSIG4 I G ~= = /Six/, /sixx/, /, which has won wide acceptance as part of of the verbal form Six sixx gi4-gi4 si gi 4-gi 4 (cf. Sjöberg TCS 3 77). Heimpel, (cf. inter alia Sjoberg however, bases his reading Six sixx upon the following duplicates (cf. St Pohl2 si Po Poh12 hI 2

Since Since SIG4 S I G has ~ both the values values murgu and mur7, mur7, one one might might reconstruct the verb as murrgi4-a-bi-se mur7-gi4-a-bi-Se "like the Anzu-bird, when angry, angry, it shakes shakes the heaven". This reading of mur7 mur7 is supported by lexical lexical evidence: evidence: [m]u-ilrMUR [m]u-UrMUR = ri[gmu] [~IU-~~M =U ri(gmu] R

1 rKAxSID al-gi al-gi41-[gi4] 4 -[gi 4]

gU-HAR-mu gd-HAR-mu gu-kiri 6-mu gd-kiri6-mu za-pa-ag-mu za-pa-kg-mu

UET 6 203: 17 203:17 SBH 82: 11 82:11

e-ni-ib-gi4 (Genouillac Trouvaille 1 3-4). Both of see e-ni-ib-gi4 of and cf. pirig-e a-gal-a S SIG4(segn) gi4-gi4 gi4-gi4 in form and meaning, and these examples are parallel to s1G4(Seg12) suggest a reading /Se(g)/ KAxSID. Cf. also Lugale 11 11 and 520. /se(g)/ for KAXSID. KAxSID clearly contradicts the phonetic writing a-ra in This reading for KAXSID UHF, UHF, which which has, has, however, however, some some support support in in lexical lexical texts. texts. The The sign sign KAXSID KAxSID is is found found in in Nabnitu Nabnitu as as aa nominal nominal form form (Nabn. (Nabn. B B 209-21 209-2111 = = MSL MSL 16 261f.): 261f.):

KAXSID KAxSID = = (rigmu) ia sa ir-ti ir-ti KAXSID-KAXSID KAxSID-KAxSID = = MIN MIN fa sa ir-ti ir-ti a-18 a-Ii = a-la = MIN MIN $a sa ir-ti ir-ti

(MSL 221 iiii 7') 7') (MSL 3 221

and by words for "voice" in Ugu (MSL 955:112-115): 9 55112-115):

49 1): 491): se-eg al-gi 4-gi 4

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

573

gil-kiri6 gu-kiri 6 is clearly phonetic for gu-kiri gil-kiri (KA), (KA), a "nasal "nasal voice", The reading gii-kiri6 gil-mur-mu "voice" of gu-mur-mu for "voice" of and by analogy, the previous line may be read gii-mur-mu some type, perhaps related to shouting. 8t Pohl 2 491 still remains unanswered, The evidence cited by Heimpel St se-eg duplicated by KAXSID KAxSlD in a late text. It is possible that /Seg /seg ginamely Se-eg gil represents yet another synonym for shouting or roaring, but there is at gi/ sixx gi4-gi4 si gi4-gi 4as the only reading for KAXSID KAxSlD gi4gi4present some evidence against Six g14· gi4. The lengthy gap can be restored from CT 16 3059-3 30:59-31: duplicates: 1: 102 and duplicates: lli tu-ra-Se lu tu-ra-se nam-ba-te-geI6-e-de nam-ba-te-ge26-e-de lu 1 lu-tu-ra-se nam-ba-'gi4-gi41-[e-de] nam-ba- r gi gi4-gi41-[e-de] lu-tu-ra-Si. 4-gi 4 -[e-de] zi dingir dingir gal-gai-e-ne(-ke4) gal-gal-e-ne(-ke4) i-ri-p8 i-ri-pa ha-b[a-ra-du-un] ha-b[a-ra-du-un] zi ka-inim-ma udug-h[ul-a-kam] udug-h[ul-a-kam] udug-h[ul-a-käm] ka-inim-ma en udug hul-gal hul-gal nam-ba-te-geZ6-e-de nam-ba-te-ge26-e-de C n udug

122

Commentary

mu-rum VRXV URXU + RUM u-rum VRXV URXU + RUM us-bar VRXV URXU + RUM

(A list of demons folIows, follows, in which each demon is the subject of the ~e~b, nam-ba-te-ge26-e-de . The demons mentioned are the a-Ia nam-ba-te-ge26a-hi hul-gal, gldlm hul-gal, gal5-la hul-gM, hul-gM, hul-gal, dingir hul-gal, maskim mas kim hul-ga!, hul-gal, ddim-me, ddim-mea ddim-me-lagab, lu-lil-la, lu-liI-la, ki-sikil-lil-la, ki-sikil-ud-da-kar-ra, dnam-tar h~l-gaJ, a-sag gig-ga, and tu-ra nu-dulO-ga ("unpleasant illness"). The h~l-gä1, passage continues (cf. CT 16 31 top): tu-ra sag-gig-ga SU-Uf4-Uf4-rrel su-ur4-ur4-rrel dugud-da sag dab-?a su-a nU-dulO-ga , ' sag gig zu gig sa gig !ipis gig igi ,gig a-~ag .sa-ma-n~ . udug hul a-Ia hul gidim hul gaI,-Ia hul dmglf hul maskIm hul ddlm-me ddlmme-a ddim-me-lagab lu-lil-la ki-sikil-lil-Ia ki-sikil-lil-la ki-sikil-ud-da-kar-ra lu-lil-Ia nam-tar hul-ga! hul-gal a-sag gig-ga tu-ra nu-dulO-ga nig-gig nig-AK-a nig-hul-dim-ma Suf sur as-ru a-ha-an-tum U4-su-us-ru-um dim-ma dim-rna bar gis-ra

608 609

584 590 591

592

593 596 600-604 601 602

603 604 606

The gap cannot as yet be restored. Cf. Jacobsen TIT 329: a-hus-gi4-a "(flood)-water angry-red poured forth" [Jacobsen's translation]. Cf. Landsberger JCS 21 140 (gun-gun = Akk. burrumu); a tuggun-a ~ppears in Farber-Flügge Farber-Fliigge St PohllO 252, and cf. Waetzoldt Textilindustrie 52. The tug sign in our text is uncertain, as is the context. The first sign resembles ba or gal, but neither fits the context. One might expect a context resembling KAR 54:5 ur ZU-ku5-da den-ki-ga- ke 4 (j j kal-bu mu-na-sik-ku sa de-a) d e-a ) "the biting dog of Ea", referring to Samana. As weIl well as "lot", gis-sub-ba may mean "destiny" (cf. Römer Romer SKI 70 328). The translation is entirely provisional. The incantation has fragmentary late duplicates in CT 16 33:199-34:230. These lines are restored after CT 1633:199-209, although only the end of the lines are so far attested in the late periods. The verb nu-da-ba is restored conjecturally on the basis of context. Cf. UHF 481 above, compared with the late duplicate ... a dUIO-g]a dUIO-gja nu-unnag-e (var. na8-nja8-eS). na8-n]aS-eS). The -es endings are restored after the late duplicate. The corresponding duplicate (CT 1633:207 col!.) colI.) reads [n]u-gid-i, which is perhaps to be restored at the end of this line. Restored after CT 1633:209 [gji [g]i J gi1-de. gil-de. Cf. also CT 16 12:36 dam urlu- ke 4 ba-ra-an J gi 41l -de. The duplicate reads gurus e muruwa-ni-ta ba-ra-[e-de] ba-ra-[e-dej (CT 16 34:212). Our line clearly does not use the muru 1Iiusbar sign, but shows the end of [SES.UNjUG, read urum5 [SES.UN]UG, urum5(ormuru?), (or muru?), phoneticfor jurumj. Cf. A VIIj2144-6 (MSL 14464):

Forerunners to Udug-hul

123

617-618

617

= e-mu ra-bu-[u] = MIN = e-mi-t[u]

and Proto-Ea 659: u-su-bu-ur VRxV+RUM URxU+RUM (MSL 14 57). For further references, cf. Sjöberg Sjoberg HSAO 226-31, in which he suggests hypothetically that j(m)ur(um)j could refer to the bride's father, while jusbarj to the groom's father. The lexical evidence from A VIIj2 144 suggests j(m)urumj as emu raM, rabU, the bride's brother (cf. CAD E 156), which is supported by readings murum5jmuru5 for emu raM rabU (Wilcke WdO 4156 14), and from ID 370 dutu mi-u4-ru6-mu me-en "Utu, you are my brother-in-Iaw". brother-in-law". It is unclear in our line whether the bride's father or brother is intended, cf. Sjoberg op. eit. Sjöberg cit. 229. Although the duplicate reads ir-si-im AK (CT 1634:215), si-im-AK is also well attested (cf. Civil Iraq 23 168, and Heimpel St wen 8t Pohl 2 356). This line differs considerably from the corresponding duplicate: ur-girw gin7 nigin-e igi mu-un-si-in-bar-re-e-de "they look around like a prowling hound" (CT 1634:217). The first two lines of the incantation have been completely restored after CT 16 3 3I:117-119, U 17-119, since so little is missing from the beginning of the incantation in the UHF source. The remainder of the incantation is partially restored after CT 1631:117-32:143. [LV + K]AR KjAR se-ab-AK-AK-e (jj Cf. the similar passage in CT 17 27: 19 [LU ihabbilii), which independently supports the lexical evidence that ihabbilü), LV LU + KAR and LV LU + SA can be written for one and the same word (cf. CAD H 16b). LV LU + KAR can have the following readings: sa-ga LU LV + KAR se-e LU LO + KAR

=

J

=

he-es LU LV + KAR

ha-ab-Ium [ . . . . . . .]

=

hab-Iu hab-lu

OB Lu A 496 (MSL 12 172), Proto-Ea 628 (MSL 1456) Recip. Ea A iv 20 (MSL 14 527), Proto-Ea 627 (MSL 1456) Diri VI E 47 (cited CAD H 17a)

Since sa sa can also be read sag4, LV LU +SAG4 is simply another writing for jsagaj (= LV LU + KAR). 619

622

The reading ku-ku is attested in Proto-Ea 25, Proto-Aa 25:4, and Ea 159 (MSL 1431; 90; 185), and Antagal A 206, while unreduplicated ku appears in Secondary Proto-EajAa No. 19:3 (MSL 14 140). The compound verb uku-ku is attested lexically only in Antagal G 74, and widely in bilinguals (CAD S 67b), being a compound composed of u = Sittu sittu "sleep" (Diri Ir II 116) and the verb ku-ku. The divergent traditions between lexical and bilingual texts is noteworthy. The form ofthe of the verbal infix (im-NI-i[n-) may be an error (cf. the duplicate im-mi-in-sum-e-de CT 1631:127).

124

Commentary Commentary 624 624

125

For the the reading emeda, emeda, cf. cf. the the following: following: e-me-da e-me-da UM.ME UM.ME e-me-da UM.ME UM.ME ta-ri-tum fa-ri-tum

Proto-Ea 186 186 (MSL 1439) 14 39) Proto-Aa 186:1 186:l (MSL (MSL 14 14 96) 96)

650

An from the the following: following: An alternative alternative reading reading ummeda ummeda isis known known from um-me-da

DUB.ME

ta-ri-tu4

651

626 626

628 628

629-630 629-630

647 647

648 648

+

+

Aa UI/5:27 Aa UIj5:27 II1/5:27 (CT (CT 12 12 14:27 14:27 = MSL MSL 14344) 14 344)

Cf. 315; Cf. also also MSL MSL 14312, 14 312,3 f 5; the the example example from from Aa Aa 1II/5:27 III/5:27 looks looks like like aa scribal scribal error for UM.ME, although quoted in a sequence of DUB DUR entries. error for UM.ME. although quoted in a sequence of DUB entries. The tablet let isis incorrectly The tab tablet incorrectly joined, joined, so so that that the the beginning beginning and and end end of of several several lines in this passage do lines in this passage do not not match match on on the the tablet. tablet. This This line line isis restored restored after after UHF mini isahhalU. U H F 554, 554, and and confirmed confirmed by by CT CT 16 16 32:136 32:136 [k]zma [klima nüni nGni ina ina me md isahhalü. isahhalE. Although Although ga-hab ga-hab can can be be read read kisim kisim (= (= kisimmu kisimmu "soured "soured milk") milk") in in Hh Hh 24 24 101 (MSL 11 81), nevertheless.the repetition of hab in our text virutally 101 (MSL 11 81), nevertheless the repetition of hab in our text virutally rules means ans "malodorous" rules this this reading reading out, out, especially especiallysince sincehab hab alone alone me means "malodorous" (= (= bzsu, biiu, cf. cf. CAD CAD BB 270b). 270b). T~e TPe verbal verbal forms forms ba-ge6-ge6 ba-ge6-ge6(CT (CT 1632:139 16 32: 139 reads reads ba-an-ge6-ge6) ba-an-ge6-ge6)and and nunuun-zu are both treated as third person plural hamtu (punctive) forms with un-zu are both treated as third person plural hamtu (punctive) forms with final-d/us of 628) isis final -eS/uSnot notindicated, ifidicated,since sincethe thefinal-es final -eSofthe ofthe thepreceding preceding clause clause(1. (1.628) intended welL intended to to apply apply to to these these lines lines as as weIL well. Cf. Cf. above, above, note note to to UHF U H F 30. 30. The The literal Iu-ra +a nu-un-zu(-us) literal meaning meaning of of lu-ra 16-ra igi-bi igi-bi+a nu-un-zu(-US)would would be be "they "they are are not not recognizable in their faces to the man". recognizable in their faces to the man". This incantation of Thisincantationis incantationisisfound foundin inCT CT1624: 16 24:1-25:40. 1-25:40.The Themeaning meaningofMs. ofMs. Ms.BBdiffers differs from silent-in from the the duplicates, duplicates, reading reading simply simply"the "the evil evil Udug-demon Udug-demon isissilent.in silent in the the street. " Cf. . ." Cf.UHF UHF 396 396(also (also Ms. Ms. B): B):[zi [zidhendur-sag-ga] dhendur-sag-gal nimgir nimgir sila silasi-ga si-ga street. .. he-pa, he-pa, i.e. i.e.aanight night watchman watchman isisrequired required since sincedemons demonslurk lurk in inquiet quiet streets. streets. 11 II tar in Ms. lappears I appears to be a gloss providing The variant su-su The variant Su-Su // tar in Ms. I appears to be a gloss providing an an alternative alternativeor orsynonymous synonymousverbal verbalroot, root,since sincesu Suand andtar tarboth bothcorrespond correspond to to Akkadian pararu. Cf. Akkadianpararu. Gf.van vanDijk DijkHSAO HSAO262:49 262:49(OB (OBroyal royalritual): ritual):igi-bi igi-bitilla-a tilla-a dug-gin? dug-gin7 I kzma dug-gin7he-su-su he-Su-Su(f(// kimaDUG DUGlipparir) lipparir)"may "niayititbe besmashed smashedlike likeaapot potin inthe the tar = purruru, cf. A III/5:130 (MSL 14347). A similar case street", and for street", and for tar = purruru, cf. A III/5:130 (MSL 14 347). A similar case of Lugale74, 74,ininwhich whichone oneOld Old Babylonian Babylonian ofalternative alternativereadings readings occurs occursininLugale manuscript / re7re-es. re?re-es. manuscript reads reads ba-e-ell-de ba-e-el *-d2/// re7re-eS. One which Oneproblem problem with with this this line line isisthe the precise precisemeaning meaning of of su-gi(4), S ~ - g i (wh ~which ) ,ich can can habii~u ("niederschlagen?" AHw 303a) or hama~u correspond to Akkadian correspond to Akkadian habcisu ("niederschlagen?" AHw 303a) or ham@u "to "torob, rob, strip" strip" (AHw (AKw315b, 315b,although although both both words wordsare aretreated treated as asphonetic phonetic variants case se the variantsininCAD CADHH60a). 60a).In Inthis thisca case thesuggested suggestedmeaning meaningwould wouldbe bethat that the the demon demon does does not not strip stripor or rob rob the the robber robber inin the the no-man's no-man's land land of of the the steppe, but allows the thief to keep his ill-gotten gain. The alternative steppe, but allows the thief to keep his ill-gotten gain. The alternative meaning meaning adopted adopted here here isis suggested suggested by by the the fragmentary fragmentary late late duplicate, duplicate,

Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul Forerunners which reads reads [us] [US]nu-gu7 nu-gu7 U/ (// [l]a [ZJG ipaddil) ipaddzi) "show(s) "show(s) no no pity pity.... . ." (CT 1624:4). I6 24:4). which nu-gu? (1/ ipaddu) " (CT Cf. su-gi Su-gi4 as Akkadian Akkadian sullumu Sullumu "to "to preserve" preserve" in in MSL MSL 13 13 118: 118:139, SBK p. p. Cf. 139, SBH 4 as 141 215-216. 215-216. 141 In an all of of the the manuscripts, manuscripts, lipis IipiS is is written written AR AB+ sA SA rather rather than than ABxSA. ABxSA. Cf. Gf. In all AB however Stele of Vultures vii 4 (= Jacobsen AOAT 25 258) A B + S A-~~ however Stele ofVultures of Vultures vii 4 (= Jacobsen AOAT 25 258) AB+SA-ge dabs-ba-ta nam-[m]a-da-gub, nam-[mla-da-gub, literally literally "(he) "(he) may may not not stand stand with with hirn him dabs-ba-ta him because he he is is seized seized in in (his) (his) heart"; the the -ge -ge seems seemsto to rule rule out out the the reading lipis lipiS because for AB+sA-ge. AB SA-ge. for h r p u VII VII 25 25ze-ta zC-ta ba-an-su-su ba-an-sh-su (var. (var. -su-ge), -su-ge),which which supports supports the the reading reading Cf. Cf. Surpu of ze-su z6-su in in Ms. Ms. I to to ze-us zC-us in in Ms. Ms. B. B. In In both both B B and and I,I, the the plural/esl plural /eS/ has has been been of Band omitted in in the the second second verb verb since since itit immediately immediately follows follows aa plural plural verb verb with with omitted /eS/ expressed expressed (mu-un-da-ru-us); (mu-un-da-ru-US);cf. cf. the the late late duplicate duplicate ba-ni-in-su-es ba-ni-in-sd-eS (CT (CT 16 16 /es/ 24: 10). 24:10). The verbal verbal form form in in Ms. Ms. II i-bal-bal-e-en i-bal-bal-e-en appears appears to to becausative, be causative, causative, "you "you push push The be that man man away away from from his his vitality". vitality". that Although sag sag isis missing missing from from the the corresponding corresponding line line in in CT CT 1624:12, 16 24: 12, the the Although noun sag-zi can nevertheless be restored after HruSka ArOr 375 19 (sag-zi noun sag-zi can nevertheless be restored after Hruska ArOr 37:519 (sag-zi = agil), agzi), and and Antagal Antagal FF 55-56 55-56 [sa]g-zi [salg-zi == (a-gu-u) (a-gu-u)gal-tu, gal-tu, corresponding corresponding to to = agu), the Akkadian Akkadian translation translation of of our our line line in in CT CT 16 16 24:14 24:14 (klma (kima agl). agg. the These two two lines linesare are only only found found in in Ms. Ms. CC and and in in the the late late duplicate duplicate (CT (CT 16 16 These 24:12-15), which may perhaps suggest that text C is later than the other 24:12-15), which may perhaps suggest that text C is later than the other Forerunners. The Theissue issueisisnot not clear clearcut, cut, however, however,since sincethe the Late Late Babylonian Babylonian Forerunners. duplicate includes an additional line which does not appear in Ms. C or or any any duplicate includes an additionalline additional line which does not appear in Ms. C of the the Forerunners, Forerunners, and and the the Late Late Babylonian Babylonian text text also also abbreviates abbreviates the the of Enki-Asalluhidialogue dialogue(cf. (cf.CT CT 1624:16-17), 16 24:16-17), in incontrast contrast to to all all ofthe of the the UHF UHF Enki-Asalluhi of sources. sources. sourees. Cf. aboveUHF U H F647, 647,in inwhich whichMs. Ms.EEreads reads sila silasisigig-ga gig-ga"infecting "infectingthe thequiet quiet Cf. above street", while while here here further further elaborating elaborating the the fact fact that that demons demons lurk lurk because because street", streets are are silent. silent. For For this this use use of of gin7, gin7,cf. cf. Wilcke Wilcke Lugalb. Eugalb. 149, 149,"-gim "-gim nach nach streets gin?, nominalisierten Satzen in der Bedeutung 'demgemass, dass', 'weil"'. nominalisierten Sätzen Satzen in der Bedeutung 'demgemäss, 'demgemass, dass', 'weil"'. 'wei!"'. Cf.above aboveUHF U H F652, 652,in inwhich whichMs. Ms.B Breads readsi-bal-bal-e i-bal-bal-einstead insteadoflu of lubal-bal-e. bal-bal-e. Cf. Breads Restored after after Falkenstein Falkenstein LSS LSS NFI NFI 54. 54. Restored NFl Therepetition repetition of of the the line linewith with the thegod's god's name name in in Ms. Ms. EE(but (but not not in in B) B)isisaa The typical pattern of Sumerian poetry, but this repetition is not universally typical pattern of Sumerian poetry, but this repetition is not universally employed in in the the Enki-Asalluhi Enki-Asalluhi dialogue dialogueof of Old Old Babylonian Babylonian incantations; incantations; employed cf. Ms. K (= CT 4,4):24-25 (dumu-mu. . . dasal-1G-hi. . .) versus CT4,8:27 4,8:27 cf. Ms. K (= CT 4,4):24-25 (dumu-mu... dasal-Iu-hi ... ) versus CT (only dumu-mu dumu-mu. (only .... )..). The syntactical syntactical use use of of the the uii inin this this passage passage requires requires further further elucidation, elucidation, The since its usage here as a conjunction seems superfluous. Poebel, GSG§408$408since its usage here as a conjunction seems superfluous. Poebel, Poe bel, GSG 409 renders this form as "pleonastic u" with either bi-da/ta or orn-ga, n-ga,citing citing 409 renders this form as "pleonastic u" with either bi-da/ta thisline linefrom fromthe theEnki-Asalluhi Enki-Asalluhidialogue dialogueas asthe theonly onlyexample exampleof ofuuused usedinin this

652 653-654

657

662 664 667

668

126

Cornrnentary Commentary

670 671 67 1

672 672 673-680 673-680

this way. Occasionally in late texts u in this context is omitted (cf. 4 R 22 know, however, r p u V/VI 33 var. Ms. E). One would like to know. rev. 7, and hSurpu whether u serves some specific syntactical function, perhaps related to the fact that it follows a sub subordinate ordinate clause containing a verb in the so-called "pronominal conjugation", and introduces a main dause clause with a finite finite "pronominal (hamtu) (hamfu) verb. Cf. the Old Babylonian bilingual CT 4 8:29-30: 8:29-30: nig-ga-e zumu u za-e ga-zu II sa a-na-ku i-du-u uzi at-ta ti-di. // Sa ti-di. For further attestations to an-za-am, cf. cf. Jacobsen TIT 337-338. 337-338. The first two incantations of Surpu Tablet IX invoke the gissinig gisSinig and uinnu-us nu-US(IX 1,9), 1,9), stressing the purifying value of these plants. Cf. Cf. gissinig gisSinig in Ebla incantations, in Pettinato, OrAnt 18 ff. and M. Krebernik, 18 339 fT. Krebernik, Die Beschwörungen aus Fara Para und Ebla (1984), Beschworungen (1984), 96-102. 96-102. There is insufficient insufficient room in Ms. Ms. B to restore a-bi, a-bi, which occurs in the late duplicate (CT 1624:21). 16 24:21). These lines d-preformative (futurum lines contain a sequence sequence of verbs with u-preformative exactum) followed by intransitive forms with he-preformative: exactum) followed by intransitive forms with he-preformative: u-rne-ni-sig u-me-ni-sig u-me-ni-e ti-me-ni-sig ... . . . u-rne-ni-e u-me-ni-& u-me( u-rne( -ni)-si/tum -ni)-si/turn u-me(-ni)-si/tum -~ u-um-ma-dah-e ,u-urn-rna-dah-e u-um-ma-dah-e

(673-4) (673-4) (677) (677) (680) (680)

The verbs with he are all in the hamtu hamfu mode (zi-zi (zi-zi is ingressive), ingressive), while only the final maru. final verbal form form with 11il-is marti. mark Although the u-preformative (u-me-ni + root) is the typical form of ritual instructions, it is not actually an imperative (as (as translated by the Akkadian), but the futurum futurum exactum exactum "when "when.... . . then then.... . ."" (cf. (cf. Jacobsen Jacobsen AS AS 1677, 16 77, and and Poebel GSG GSG p. p. 268-270). 268-270). The i8 The interesting interesting pattern here here is is the the futurum futurum exactum exactum followed followed by he hk + f hamtu, since Jacobsen states that the form is "usually followed by aa hamfu, since states the form is followed durative durative (pres./fut.) (pres./fut.) in in -e" -em(AS (AS 1677). 16 77). The The possibility presents itself that he he + hamtu may be neither affirmative clause affirmative nor optative, optative, but aa dause clause of result, implying implying "when (something) (something) is is done, done, so so that (something (something else) else) may (potentially) happen". Cf. UHF 156-158 and 785-788, and Lugale Cf. UHF 156-158 and 785-788, and Lugale 473 473 and and 478 478 for for other examples examples of this this same same pattern, pattern, and and Gragg JNES JNES 32 32 131-133. 131-133. The 'led .led to to the the more more The ambiguity ambiguity of sig sig in in this this context may have have indirectly 1ed precise hl-U!8-lu-bi precise wording wording in in the the late late duplicate, duplicate, which which reads reads hl-UI8-lu-bi lu-u18-lu-biaa u-me-ni-su u-me-ni-su "sprinkle i8 "sprinkle that that man man with with water" (CT (CT 1624:22). 16 24:22).The The verb verb sig sigis is treated treated here here as as synonymous 13, synonymous with with Akkadian Akkadian pasahu, paSiihu, which which isis supported supported by by MSL MSL 33 66: 66:13, and well and CT CT 17 17 33:19 33:19 (he-en-ib-sig-ga (he-en-ib-sig-ga II// lipsah), lipiah), as as weIl well as as Ea Ea 1225 I 225 (MSL (MSL 14 14 188): 188): si-ig si-ig SA6 S A= ~= pasahu. paiiihu. The orthographic The variant variant nig-nam nig-narn in in Ms. Ms. JJ isis probably intended intended as as an an orthographie orthographic variant variant to to nig-na, nig-na, since since the the writing writing nig-nam nig-nam for for nignakku nignakku occurs occurs similarly similarly in in BAM BAM 214 214 iiii 1.1.

+

+

673 673

he-ern-rna-ra( he-em-ma-ra( -an)-zi-zi he-em-ma-ra(-an)-zi-zi he-a hi.-a ha-ba-ra-e ha-ba-ra-6

127

Forerunners to Udug-hul

As in the previous line, the late source uses more concrete language, avoiding the ambiguous zi-zi of of the UHF texts: a-gin7 a-gin7 ht-em-ma-an-surhe-em-ma-an-sursur-re j/ 24:23). The II /1 kirna klma me" kfma me lisrur li~rur "may "may it flow out like water" water" (CT 16 1624:23). writing ka-la of of Ms. N may be phonetic for gal-la. gal-lao 675-680 These lines have been discussed by Cooper AnOr 52 150-154. 150-154. 675 gistukul before an-na-ke4 (ibid. 15 14) incorrect. 4 Cooper's reading be fore an-na-ke4 (ibid. 151 ) is incorrect. 675 "voice9' occurs in Ugu (MSL 955:115), 9 55: 115), although in this context 676 za-pa-ag as "voice" demons. Cf. Inninsagurra InninSagurra 11 11 (ZA 65 65 it represents asound a sound which frightens demons. 1 78): za-pa-ag dugud-da-ni-se dugud-da-ni-56 dingir kalam-ma-ke4 kalam-make4 ur am-madm-ma-ur4-ru-d12 178): 4ur ru de "the gods of Sumer fe fear ar her enormous roar", which is similar to van Dijk 8:49: za-pa-ag-zu di[ngir na-me] na-me] s[ag slag nu]-mu-un-de-ga-ga "no god is SGL 2 8:49: roar" (cf. (cf. also KAR 101 101 ii 7). 7). Falkenstein, SGL 1 105, 105, able to oppose your roar" observes that in literary contexts za-pa-ag usually refers to noise made by gods. gods. As for the verbal form, form, the late source reads za-pa-ag me-lam-a-ni huSu u-me-ti "take the (drum) which, which, through the luh-ha nig-hul ba-ab-bu-ra su SU noise of his! his! radiance, drives drives away any evil" (CT 16 16 24:25-26). 24:25-26). terrifying noise 5 Cooper, AnOr 52 1525 proposes that the late verbal form ba-ab-bu-ra is Cooper, Co oper, 152 merely an auditory error for for ba-ab-ur-re, which is unlikely, unlikely, however, however, in the light of of UHF U H F Ms. Ms. B which which reads reads bi-ib-bu-re. bi-ib-bu-re. Two Two separate separate verbal verbal roots roots light line, either bu(r) or ur. The first first root bu(r) "to tear, rip out" appear in this line, (cf. Eridu Lam. Lam. 2: 2: 18 18 [Green JCS 30 134]) 1341)corresponds lexical1y VIIIj2 (cf. lexically to A VIII/2 173 (MSL 14 501): bu-ur BUR = nasahu i a surrum "flaking of flint". For ur, 173 14501): BUR = sa .surrum ~urrum offlint". 11r, cf. Sjoberg 65 219 219 (citing (citing Akkadian masaru maiiiru and bd'u), Mu), Sjöberg ZA 65 "sweep away", cf. Gragg Infixes Infixes 94, 94, and and Römer SKI 46:121. 46: 121. Gragg Romer SKI Ms. B, B, DU is is written over over SUM SUM (hence (hence u-me-ni-tum u-me-ni-tum -instead instead ofu-me-si of u-me-si in in 677 In Ms. Mss. E and J), corresponding to u-me-ni-dt (= arc "to lead") in CT 16 Mss. E and J), to u-me-ni-de aru ara CT 16 24:29. Hence, Hence, the the reading u-me-ni-Du(var. u - m e - n i - ~ ~ ( v ade) dC) r . may point to to aa reading 24:29. de6@u) for for ara, arc, although only the the reading reading tum is is attested attested lexically lexically (CAD (CAD de6(DU) aru, A222 313). 3 13). A Cooper's treatment of sag-tu-uk sag-tu-uk as as the the equivalent of rabi~u rabi~u(AnOr 52 52 8 1528) is adopted here, although in other contexts the word is written as sag152 ) is here, in contexts the is as sagtuk(u) (cf. (cf. Sjöberg Sjoberg RA RA 60 60 91 91 and and Falkenstein Falkenstein NSU iiii 160:38 160:38 and and iii iii 155). 155). tuk(u) Sjoberg The late late duplicate duplicate reads reads a-tah-zu a-tah-zu (for (for a-tah-zu) a-tah-zu) "your "your helper" helper" (CT (CT 16 16 The 24:29). 24:29). The late late source source reads reads za-pa-ag za-pa-ag me-lam-a-ni me-lam-a-ni hu-mu-ra-ab-dah-e hu-mu-ra-ab-dah-e "let "let itit 680 The increase for for you you his! his! awe-inspiring awe-inspiring noise" noise" (CT (CT 1624:32). 16 24:32). Cf. Cf. Cooper Cooper AnOr AnOr increase 2 . The 52 152 1522. The uu prefix prefix of of Ms. Ms. EE isis confirmed confirmed by by collation. collation. 52 1522. Cf. CT CT 1649:298 16 49:298 (Iraq (Iraq 42 42 31:177'): 31: 177'): udug udug ddim-me ddim-me USlllu-ra uSl 1 lu-ra su-su su-su (" (".... .. USllIu-ra S11-S11 685 Cf. spattered the man with poison"). The late duplicate for our line reads ddimspattered the man with The late duplicate for our line reads ddimme ddim-me-a ddim-me-aegir egir lu-ra Iu-ra su-su su-su (CT (CT 1625: 16 25: 36), 361, which which may may be be corrupt corrupt for for USII uS11 me us!! 1u-ra su-su. su-su. lu-ra S11-SU. 674

128

129

Forerunners to Udug-hul

UHF Cf. U H F 357. 1625 broken passages can be The incantation duplicates CT 16 25 i 42ff.; many broken of the repetitive nature of of the text. restored because of I88a interpret interpret U4 as pirig ((= iimu "lion" "lion" rather than CAD K 286 and M 188a = Qrnu U4 = Emu ümu iimu "storm7'), "storm"), as a parallel to U UHF difficult, u4= H F 696 and 705. It is difficult, however, to determine on purely contextual grounds which homonym is "correct", since the ambiguity may have been intentional. The "correct", of ka-Sa-an-Sa-Sa ka-sa-an-sa-sa "to overwhelm" (cf. Kienast Or NS 26 45connotations of 50, Sjöberg Sjoberg AfO 24 46, and as a compound verb Edzard and Wilcke AOAT weil to both "lion" "lion" and "storm". "Hon" "storm". 25 148:81) apply equally well "nothing", in contrast The writing nig-nam-e is phonetic for nig-na-me "nothing", of nig-narn nig-nam in U UHF to the use of H F 377. NFl NFI 48 5, and ZA N NF 1677 Cf. Falkenstein LSS N F l 485, F 16 77 (citing the Sulgi Hymn SRT 14 2: pirig ka-dug ha-me-en). ulu (cf. lh-u18-lu-b[i] hl-UIS-Iu-b[i] in CT 1624 hl-UlS-lu-b[i] zu in Ms. B may be an error for dlu 16 24 ii 2). The ll. 709-710 is illustrative of the spacial relationships sequence of prefixes in II. 11.709-710 mu-un-du, in which the sequence ba, i, which they express: ba-te, i-in-tag, mu-un-dh, demon's station toward and mu suggest progressive movement from the demon's the victim, culminating in the demon being in the victim's presence (mu-). (mu-). Cf. Jacobsen AS 1679,82. finally reverts to the initial verb in df. 16 79,82. The sequence finally marl'! maru (ba-an-te-ge26). (ba-an-te-ge26). the marc The late duplicate reads gCbtu-g[a-ni gestu-g[a-ni gal-tag4-a] gal-tag4-a] 16-a-St lu-a-se < < gig?> gis? > nu-tuk-tuk NFl 52), which helps restore the UHF text. NFI (not as Falkenstein LSS NF1 a-ra-ab-dah-e-en. The scribe omits the formulaic repetition (a-na) a-ra-ab-dah-sen. Cf. van Dijk HSAO 261: dasal-lu-hi dasal-16-hi a-gub-ba ma-ra-an-si a-bi sikil-e "Asalluhi set up the holy water(-basin), purifying its water". For the futurum exactum verbal forms, forms, cf. note to UHF U H F 673 673 above. above. of the more usual gisNote the variant (occurring twice!) gis-nu(k) giS-nu(k) instead ofthe gignu(d); cf. CAD D 317b jgis-nuk-ani-a+baj 3I7b for examples. examples. The writing Igis-nuk-ani-a+bal /giS-nuk-ani-a +ba/ treats gis-nuk gig-nuk as a genitive genitive compound, which supports the evidence evidence of Emesal mu-nu indicating that gis gig is part of the word, and not a determinative (cf. (cf. Green Eridu 215). 215). Corroborative evidence is also to be found in the Old Babylonian bilingual, V VAS AS 10 10 179, 179, which has the phonetic ma-i]a-al, with less less decisive evidence evidence in the synonym writing r'gig'-nu gi~§l-nu 11 //// i[na ma-i]a-al, list CT 184 18 4 rev ii 16 16 gis-nu-um gif-nu-urn = = er-su, er-fu, and Proto-Ea 843 843 (MSL 1462) 14 62) gesgeSnu = = NA. NA. The -ba of gis-nu-ka-na-ba gig-nu-ka-na-ba is difficult to explain, explain, and appears to be superfluous. One possible solution is to read gis-nu //// < giS-nu ka-na-ba 11< < nema> -ad er-sHu er-si-§u er-fi-Su (gloss (gloss Ms. C) "on his bedstead" bedstead" [Jacobsen]. [Jacobsen]. Cf. Cf. above UHF 679-681. 679-681. The traces in C may correspond to UHF U H F 672-673 672-673 above (cf. (cf. CT 1624:21-22, 16 24:21-22, and PBS PBS 1/2116 112 116 rev 45). 45). The variant a-tah in Ms. Ms. seems disjointed here, and is probably corrupt. corrupt. B "to help" seems

732

For the reading suhub4/sahab suhub4/sahab for SU.DE.ES, SU.DE.ES, cf. CAD M2 Zb, 2b, citing lexical glosses su-hu-ub for GIS.SU.DE.ES GIS.SU.DE.ES (Proto-Diri 148-148a), 148-l48a), but sa-ha-ab/sahab/Sa-hab (GIS).SU.DIS (Diri I1 II 268, Antagal F 234, Hh V 267 [MSL 6 hab/sa-hab for (GIS).SU.DIS 28]). Ms. B Breads GIs.su. < DE > > .ES, .ES, while the late duplicate (CT 16 1625 281). reads crS.5~. 25 ii 39) reads GIS.SU.DIS (= sahab). GIS.SU.DIS The Galla-demons who accompanied Inanna from the Netherworld were described as zi-dub-dub-ba nu-gu7(-u)-me-eS nu-gu7(-u)-me-es "they "they eat no zidubdub offering" (ID 298), hence were not susceptible to ritual appeasement, such offering7' as that offered in UH. 1624 The late duplicates (CT 16 24 ii 31-32 and dupl.) read sag-ba dingir gal-gall[a] // 11 ma-mit DINGIR.MES DINGIR.MES GAL.MES, GAL.MES, with sag-ba as the subject of of the sentence, in contrast to sag-ba-a, which assumes assurnes a translation translation of of "by the of the great gods". oath of na-an-KU-a as na-an-tus-a for /na-n-t-us(-el-a/, Ina-n-t-us(-e)-a/, /na-n-t-us(-e)-a/, to One might possibly read na-an-KU-a reconcile it with the variant na-us-e. The variant in Ms. C conforms to the late duplicates which read nam-bael ,(-e)-d$ 16 25 ii 45 and dupl.). I {-e)-de (= CT 1625 ell{-e)-de The late duplicates (four unpublished manuscripts) all omit this line. This incantation is not duplicated in CT 16. 16. An urudu-gaba (or urudugaba) urudugaba) appears to be unattested elsewhere, although a bronze breast strap(?) is mentioned in MDP 28 545:2 (gaba zabar). zabar). = girru "lion", "lion", cf. Hh XIV 70 (MSL 812 8/2 12). For ur-dib = 12). III (CT 25 2519:24; 21:17, The goddess Nindagalzu is known from An-Anum 111 19:24; 21: 17, 204a), written phonetically in both cases cases as dnin-da-galdnin-da-galDeimel Pantheon 204a), zu(var. di), and coincidentally in both lists following following dnanna-balag-an-ki. dnanna-balag-an-ki. gal-zu, may be an epithet rather The phonetic writing, representing nin-da gaI-zu, than a name [W.G. [W.G. Lambert]. Ninisinna, the patron goddess ofIsin, of Isin, was an incantation personality in the I11 period. Cf. Cf. Edzard ZZB 87:22'[ku 87:22'[ku dni]n-IN-si-na dniln-IN-si-na dumu gaP gal! an-[na Ur m III gal! an-rna Siml-mu kalam-[ma] kalam-[ma] (= (= TCL 15 15 ii 22'), 22'), and ZZB n. 434, 813: 813: dnin-IN-si-na bin-IN-si-na sim]-mu s[i]m-muLkaJamLm[a] s[i]m-muLkalamLm[a] S[i]m-mu!-kalam!-m[a] a-zu-gal sag-gi sag-gi6-ga . . "Ninisinna, incantation 6-ga .. .. priestess of Sumer, Sumer, chief physician of the Black-Headed ... . . ." 53 " (UVB 1 53 No. 10 SjobergTCS 10 1-2, 1-2, cf. cf. Edzard Sumer 13186-187). 13 186-187).Cf. Cf. also SjöbergTCS Sjoberg TCS 3 40:392-3: nin-zu a-zu gal kalam-ma nin-i-IN-si-na nin-i-IN-si-nadumu an-na-ke4. an-na-ke4. Her t'emple ~ m p l name nam e further alludes to healing or convalescence: convalescence: e-u-nam-ti-la C-u-nam-ti-la unu-ku-ga ki-niki dub-bu-da-ni "the temple of the 'life-giving drug', the holy dwelling, dwelling, her resting place" (SAK 214d rev. rev. 12-14, 12-14, cf. cf. Edzard ZZB n. n. 961). 961). Cf. Cf. also Bergman ZA 56 56 31, 3 1, that the goddess Nintinugga "die als als die in Nippur verehrte Ninisina galt", arid and especially Kraus JCS 3 66-73, 66-73, in which w he discusses discusses the relationship between Ninisinna and Nintinugga, and the association ofboth of both goddesses of healing (cf. goddesses with Gula, goddess ofhealing (cf. An-Anum An

Commentary 689 691-745 694

696 709

713 720 723-724 723-724

726

727-729 727 -729

734

736 742 744 747 751

754 764

765

Commentary Commentary

766 766

767 767 769 769

772 772

775-776 775-776

130

117-128,Maemillan MacmillanBA BA55No. No.11:1-2, 11:l-2,and andLambert LambertOrNS Or NS36116:8 36 116.8[Gula [Gul VV117-128, Macmillan Hymn]). Hymn]). Cf.TCL TCL1616No. No.89 89rev. rev.2-3: 2-3:dasar-e dasar-eabzu-a abzu-anam-mu-un-da-bur-e, nam-mu-un-da-bur-e,supplying supplying Cf. Asare as an alternative name for Asalluhi, which is supported by Asare as an alternative name for Asalluhi, whieh which is supported by VAS VVAS AS 1717 29:4-7 (uhburuda): dasar-re abzu mu7-mu7 eriduki-ga dasal-Id-hi dumu 29:4-7 (uhburuda): das dasar-re ar-re abzu mU7-mu7 eriduki_ga dasal-Iu-hi dumu eriduki-ga-ke4 nam-mu-da-an-bur-re, and ihid. 30:8-9: dasal-lu-hi dumu eriduki_ga-ke4 nam-mu-da-an-bur-re, and ibid. 30:8-9: dasal-Iu-hi dumu eridukl-ga-ke4ei:abzu-eriduki_ga abzu-eridukl-ganam-mu-da-an-bur-re. nam-mu-da-an-bur-re. eriduki_ga-ke4 16 25 This incantation has unpublished lateduplieates duplicateswhich whichbelong belongtotoCT CT1625 This incantation has unpublished late duplicates 11. ii. One might might alternatively alternatively read read saSa i-im-ta-e, i-im-ta-2, which which would would be be ·difficult .difficult, ·diffieult One however, to distinguish grammatically from im-ta-i. of the previous line. however, to distinguish grammatically from im-ta-e of the previous line: Thepersonal personal singular singularsuffix suffixon onsa-ni Sa-niisisalso alsodiffieult difficulttoto explain, explain,unless unlessitit The difficult refers to the victim. The solution proposed here is that the demons leave the refers to the victim. The solution proposed here is that the demons leave the Netherworld and Duku only to reappear (2 = apli) in the victim's body. Netherworld and Duku only to reappear (e = apu) in the vietim's victim's body. FordU6-ku, du6-ku,cf. cf.Barton BartonMBI MBINo. No. 88and andChiera ChieraSRT SRTNo. No.25, 25,ininwhieh whichthe the For No.8 which Dukuisisdescribed describedas asthe thehorne homeof ofthe theAnunna, Anunna,and andthe thebirthplace birthplaceof ofLahar Lahar Duku home birthplaee andAsnan ASnan(cf. (cf.also alsoCT CT16 1614 14iviv30). 30).The TheDuku Dukualso alsoserves servesas asan anepithet epithetof of and the Eridu temple, and a synonym for the Abzu (cf. Malku 1 290, Green the Eridu temple, and a synonym for the Abzu (cf. Malku I 290, Green Eridu 209). 209). Likewise, Likewise, the the kur-i kur-idim translated inin Bit Bit Rimki Rimki as as the the fad Sad dirn isis translated sad Eridu kur-idim naihi"mountain "mountain of of the the (primordial) (primordial)source" source" i.e. i.e.the the Abzu Abzu (JCS (JCS21 21 3:2-3), 3:2-3), ncl'gbi and is also associated with Eridu (CT 18 29 ii 26 [group voc.], cf. CAD D and is also associated assoeiated with Eridu (CT 1829 ii 26 [group (group voe.J, voc.J, cf. CAD D 47b). Hence, the same irony applies to both the Abzu and Duku, both of Henee, the same irony applies to both the Abzu and Duku, both of 47b). Hence, whichare aredescribed describedas asthe theorigins originsoffertility of fertility(both (bothagrieultural agricultural and andanimal) animal) which whieh deseribed agricultural and as as the the birthplace birthplace of of demons. demons. and birthplaee (UHF773); 773);cf. cf.zizi It is difficult to distinguish preciselybetween betweensipa sipa and udul udul (UHF It is difficult diffieult to distinguish preeisely precisely sip a and dnin-dara udul ab-lu-lu-u-a he-pi (CT 16 13:40), which is quoted in aa dnin-dara udul ab-Iu-Iu-u-a he-pa (CT 16 13:40), whieh which is quoted in medical commentary as zi dnin-dar-a sipa ab-lu-lu-u-a he-pa (Civil JNES medical eommentary commentary as zi dnin-dar-a sipa ab-Iu-Iu-u-a he-pa (Civil medieal (CiviI JNES 33 332:22). 332:22). 33 These lines lineshave have close closeparalleIs parallels in in bilingual bilingual texts: texts: ki-sikil ki-sikil ama-a-ni-ta ama-a-ni-ta ba-raba-raThese elose parallels ell-dd // ardatu ina maitakiia uiellg "they remove the maiden from her eu-de 11 II ardatu ina mastakisa usellu "they remove the maiden from her chamber" (CT 16 9 i 26), and di4-di4!-la KI-E-NE-Dl-ta nam-ma-ra-ab-2-dB ehamber" chamber" (CT 169 i 26), and di4-di4'-1a KI-E-NE-DI-ta nam-ma-ra-ab-e-deen 11 sehriitu asar aiar melulti mFlulri lä lii tuse~~a tuie;;ci "do "do not not remove remove the the young young from from the the en II// ~ehrütu ~ehrutu Iii playground" (Smith (Smith Mise. Misc. Assyr. Assyr. Texts Texts 24:24 24:24 [Nergal [Nergal hymn]). hymn]). In In both both playground" Misc. instances, el 1 (// SulQ) and 2 (SujG) correspond to ra in our text, which raises instances, ell instanees, eIl (f / sulü) sulU) and e (su~U) eorrespond correspond to ra in our text, which whieh raises the question question whether whether the the verbal verbal root root ra ra used used together together with with postposition postposition -ta -ta the could indicate "remove", literally "to strike away/off' the playground, could indieate indicate "remove", li literally eould te rally "to strike away/off" the playground, battlefield, or or bedroom, bedroom, ete. etc. Cf. Cf. Gragg Gragg AOA AOATS 34, using using ra ra with with infix infix ta ta battlefield, etc. TS 55 34, for "motion away": a he-em-ta-ra-ra "throw (away) into the water". For for "motion away": a he-em-ta-ra-ra "throw (away) into the water". For the reading reading esemen, eSemen, cf. cf. Diri Diri IV IV 272f. 272f. (cited (cited CAD M2 M2 15b): I5b): e-se-me-en e-Se-me-en KI-EKI-Ethe (ci ted CAD NE-DI = kip-pu-u, me-lul-tu. Note, however, the following from VAS NE-DI = kip-pu-u, me-lu/-tu. me-luI-tit. Note, however, the following from V VAS AS 2 2 79:20-21: 79:20-21:

Forerunners ForerunnerstotoUdug-hul Udug-hul

131 131

ku4- ku 4 u-mu-un na-an-ded-mu-unKI-E-NE-DI-da KI-E-NE-DI-da na-an-d&ku4-ku4 didi4-di4-18 -di 4-hi mu-Iu E-NE-DInam-ba-ra-ab-e nam-ba-ra-ab-6 mu-IuE-NE-DI 4 whieh ap. correct These These lines, lines, which which duplicate duplicate Smith, Smith, op. op. cit., cit., suggest suggest that that the the eorreet correct orthography of esemen (or its synonym) is E-NE-DI, with ki-E-NE-DI as asar orthography of eSemen (or its synonym) is E-NE-DI, with ki-E-NE-DIas aiur melulti problematical mdulti(cf. (cf.CT CT1727:34). 17 27:34).Note, Note,however, however,the theproblematieal problematicalKI-A-NE-DI-ba KI-A-NE-DI-ba 777

778 779

780 782

ininAOAT AOAT25 25146:39. 146:39. The Akkadian translation for TAG eould natil/natil "kill, beat" The Akkadian translation for TAGcould couldbe beaaform formof ofnatil/nafil nat&/naj& r lil u "kill, beat" (AHw 768, CAD N2 133), sinee the gloss may read [llf_rflll-u. t - . (AHw 768, CAD N2 133),since since the gloss may read [llt[~]j-~.ttil-u. One might read the verb in the gloss as is-ku'-nu!. One might read the verb in the gloss as ii-ku!-nu!. The The writing writing IU-UlS-lu lu-uis-lu inin Ms. Ms. C, C, rather rather than than lu-ulu lu-ulu (the (the more more usual usual orthography in Old Baby10nian Babylonian sources) sourees) may represent a relatively late orthography in Old Babylonian sources) may represent a relatively late feature feature ininthis this source. source. Cf. Falkenstein LSS NFI can probably Cf. Falkenstein LSSNFl N F l 54. 54.One Oneean canprobab1y probably restore restorethe thepreceding precedingline line "he spoke a second time". as a-ra-min-kam-ma-as u-ub-dug4 as a-ra-min-kam-ma-aS d-ub-dug4 "he spoke a second time". The gap can probably be restored from LSS NFI 54-55 (d. (cf. also the eopy The gap can probably be restored from LSSNFl NFl54-55 (cf. also thecopy copyof of Ms. Ms. BB iii iii 19-20): 19-20):

dasal-lu-hi dasal-lu-hia-na a-na nu-e-zu nu-e-zua-na a-na a-ra-ab-dah-e-en a-ra-ab-dah-e-en nig-ga-e nig-ga-ei-zu-a-mu i-zu-a-mu ud za-e za-ein-ga-e-zu in-ga-e-zu It eonjecturally Itisisalso alsopossible possibleto to restore restoreconjecturally conjecturallyUHF U H F783-784 783-784after afterUHF UHF669-671 669-671

and folIows: and 723 723 as as follows: follows: ge[n-na ge[n-na dumu-mu dumu-mu dasal-lu-hi dasal-1u-hidugx dugx su Su u-me-ti] u-me-ti] si-bi aa [hus-äm rhus-am a ididigna a idburanun sa-bi [huS-am a ididigna a idburanun Sa-bi u-me-ni-de] u-me-ni-de]

784

785

The The meaning meaning of of aa hus-a hug-a as as "red "red water" water" isis confirmed confirmed by by an an unpublished unpublished duplicate [K 166 +], which reads A.MES nag-bi ru-us-su-ti "red spring

duplicate [K 166+], which reads A.MES nag-hi ru-US-ih-ti "red spring waters". waters". which follows, This This line, line, and and the the gap gap whieh which folIows, follows, can can probably probably be be restored restored from from the the unpublished fragments (= CT 16 25 ii [K 166+ 166+]), D, which duplicate the unpublished fragments (= CT 16 25 ii [K 166+]), which duplicate the ritual ritual instructions instructions in in CT GT 16 16 24:20-24: 24:20-24: (20) (21) (20) (21) (22) (22) (22) (22) (23) (23)

gissinig sa-bi gi5iinig uin-nu-us uin-nu-USsä-bi Sa-bi u-me-ni-sub u-me-ni-iub a-bi a-bi nam-sub nam-iub eridukLga eridukl-ga u-me-ni-si u-me-ni-si lU-UlS-lu-bi lu-u18-lu-biaa u-me-ni.fsu' u-me-ni-rsdl nig-na nig-na gi-izi-la gi-izi-18 u-me-ni-e u-me-ni-6 nam-tar nam-tar su su lu-ka 1u-ka i-gal-la i-g81-la a-gin7 a-gin7 rhe'-em-ma-an-sur-sur-re rhO-em-ma-an-sur-sur-re

(20) (20) (21) (21) (22) (22) (22) (22) (23) (23)

Place Place the the tamarisk tamarisk and and innus innu; in in their their midst, midst, put in place that put in place that water water of of the the Eridu-incantation, Eridu-incantation, (and) (and) sprinkle sprinkle that that man. man. Take out out the the censer censer and and torch, toreh, Take so that that the the Namtar-demon Namtar-demontorch, which is is in in the the man's man's body body flows flows out out so which like water. water. like

Commentary

787 788

789

793 791-794 795

797 799

800

132

instructionisisgiven givenelsewhere elsewhereas: as:aanam-sub nam-Subka-zu ka-zubabaAmore specific ritual1instruction ikaiddi) iddi)"he "he placed placedthe thewater waterof ofthe theincantation incantationinto into an-si (j / me sipti ana pika an-sl iv 14) 14)the theidea ideabeing beingthat that the theincantation incantationisismagically magically your mouth" (4 R 25 iv dissolved c f .also alsoabove, above, UHF UHF 671-676. 671-676. dissolvedin inwater, water, and and then then administered. administered. Cf. Forthe theverbal verbalform formu-um-ma-gar-gar u-um-ma-gar-gar(futurum (futurumexactum exactumwith withan aningressive ingressive For form of of the the hamtu), hamtu), cf. cf. above, above, note note to to UHF UHF 673. 673. form The late late duplicates duplicates read read alternatively alternatively su-na su-na or or su-bi su-bi ha-ba-an-zi-zi, ha-ba-an-zi-zi, The meaning either either "may "may they they depart depart [intransitive] [intransitive]from from his his body", body", or or "may "may meaning they remove [transitive] their body". they remove [transitive] their body". The nig-gig, nig-gig, corresponding corresponding to to marustu, marus'tu, may may describe describe this this flour flour as as The "unpleasant to to the the ghost", ghost", in in order order to to discourage discourage the the ghost ghost from from entering entering "unpleasant the magic magic circ!e. circle. the circle. The fuller version of of this this line line occurs occurs in in the the late late duplicate duplicate (K (K 166 166+), The fuHer fuller version + ), which adds zigig-ba nig-gig dingir-ra-ke4 (qFm kibti ikkib ilcni), which which adds zigig-ba nig-gig dingir-ra-ke4 (qem kibti ikkib iläni), iliini), which isis interpreted in in CAD CAD I/J I/J 55b 55bas as "wheat "wheat flour flourisis forbidden forbidden (as (asan an offering) offering)to to interpreted gods". No No supporting supporting evidence, evidence, however, however, isis available available for for prohibited prohibited grain grain gods". offering. In In Surpu, Surpu, for for instance, instance, the the culpable culpable act act described described as as ikkib ikkib offering. (N~G.GIG) ilis'u ikulz? (II 5), or ikkib(NiG.G~~) diSu ttakal (11 95) is not (NiG.GIG) ilfsu i:kulü (NtG.GIG) i:kulii (Il (II 5), or ikkib(NiG.GIG) iilisu älisu ftakal (Il (II 95) is not eatingwhat what isistaboo taboo to to his hisgod god but but rather rather "he "he who who ate atewhat what was wasreserved reserved for for eating hisbd", or "sacred "sacred in in his his city", city", i.e. i.e. he he ate ate food food which which was was already already pledged pledged his hisgod", god", or or offered offered to to aa deity. deity. Hence, Hence, the the second second type type of of flour flour mentioned mentioned in in the the late late or duplicate, namely flour "reserved for a god", is off-limits to the ghost, and duplicate, name1y namely flour "reserved for a god", is off-limits to the ghost, and again discourages discourages the the ghost ghost from from entering entering the the magic magic circle. circle. again J iq1 in The reading reading dib dib isis based based upon upon the the Akkadian Akkadian translation translation su-ti s'u-ti-riql in the the The late duplicate duplicate [K [K 166 166+]. late + ]. The late late duplicate duplicate can can be be found found in in CT CT 16 16 37:2-8. 37:2-8. The It is is not possible possible to to be be certain certain whether whether the the rubric rubric in in Ms. Ms. FF (PBS (PBS 1/2128 I12 128iiii 1) 1) It belongs to to this this incantation incantation or or not, not, since since the the first first column column containing containing the the belongs incantation isis completely completely lost. lost. incantation The incantation can be found in CT CT 1637 16 37 14ff. 14ff. The can be found in The writing writingsa Sasa Sciin in the the gloss glossmay may be be intended intended for for asakku asakku sa Samur~a mursasa Sa ina ina ~eri gri The ikassz2, with with only only selected selectedwords words rendered rendered in in the the gloss, gloss, rather than than the the entire entire ikassu, line. Moreover, Moreover, the the gloss gloss ikassu ikassli shows shows that Ms. Ms. B interprets interprets the the verb verb la la as as Ja line. transitive, i.e. preserving illness in the steppe, whereas late duplicates transitive, i.e. preserving illness steppe, whereas intransitively as as ittene'elü ittene'elz?"wander around" (CT 1637:1816 37: 18translate las-a intransitively ittene'elii 19). 19). The use of serzid Serzid as as an epithet of Enlil Enlil seems seems most inappropriate, since since the The term traditionally refers to the moon god, god, just as as Akkadian namru or namirtu aptly describe describe Sin, Sin, Samas, SamaS, or !Star. IStar. Cf. Cf. Sjöberg Sjoberg OrS OrS 19-20 19-20 146:8, 146:8, namirtu Sjoberg 63-29, and Mondgott 67, 67, for for se-er-zi Se-er-zi "moonlight" as as an epithet of ZA 63-29,

133 133

801 801

803 803

805 805

807 807

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

Asimbabbar. ASimbabbar.Consequently, Consequently,the theoriginal originalVorlage Vorlagefor forthis thispassage passagemay mayhave have cited Enlil, Nanna (serzida), and Enki as the three gods who joined cited Enlil, Nanna (Serzida), and Enki as the three gods who joined the the Anunna passing Anunnain inpassingjudgement, passingjudgement, judgement,later laterchanged changedto tothe themore moreusual usualsequence sequenceof of An, of An,Enlil, Enlil,and andEnki. Enki.This Thishypothetical hypotheticalreconstruction reconstructionofEnlil, ofEnlil, Enlil,Nanna, Nanna,and and Enki weH Enki as as the the three three gods godsintended intended here herewould wouldfit fitwell well with with parallels parallelsbetween between Inanna's Inanna's Descent Descent and and Udug-hul, Udug-hul, since since these these three three gods gods were were consulted consulted about about Inanna's Inanna's fate fate in in the the Netherworld, Netherworld, although although the the unfavourable unfavourable judgement judgement of of the the Anunna Anunna was was eventually eventually altered altered by by Enki's Enki's magical magical intervention intervention (ID (ID 288-290). 288-290). Similarly, Similarly, in in this this UHF UHF passage passage the the gods gods pass pass judgement, judgement, allowing allowing the the demons demons to to attack, attack, until until Asalluhi Asalluhi takes takes note note and and secures magic. secures Enki's Enki's magie. magic. For ForEnlilbanda, Enlilbanda, cf. cf.Tallqvist, Tailqvist,StOr StOr7303, 7 303,and andGreen Green Eridu Eridu90f. 90f.The Thevariant variant in in Ms. Ms. CC isis presumably presumably an an error, error, since since Enkibanda Enkibanda isis unattested. unattested. The The important nissfku important gloss gloss nisS/ku niifiku "prince" "prince" (cf. (cf. CAD CAD N2 N2 282b) 282b) refers refers to to Enki, Enki, translating quite. dden-lil-ban-da en-Iil-ban-da quite.literally: translating the the epithet epithet den-Iil-ban-da quite.literally: literally:den-lil den-lilcorresponds corresponds to to Akkadian illilu "god of the highest rank" (CAD I/J 85b), while Akkadian illilu "god of the highest rank" (CAD I/J 85b), while ban-da ban-da isis "younger", "younger", "of "of the the lesser lesser rank", rank", as as in in dam dam ban-da ban-da (cf. (cf. CAD CAD S S 179bff.). 179bff.). "Prince" "Prince" thus thus serves serves as as an an appropriate appropriate epithet epithet for for Enki, Enki, as as "junior "'juniorgod god of of the the foremost foremost rank". rank". Cf. Cf. van van Dijk Dijk MIO M I 0 12 12 62, 62, and and CAD CAD D D 189a 189a (s.v. (s.v. duppussU). duppussz2). The The reading reading of of -ba -ba (rather (rather than than -zu) -zu) isis supported supported by by the the late late duplicate, duplicate, which which has has the the suffix suffix-bi -bi (cf. (cf.CT CT 1637:24). 16 37:24).Cf. Cf. also also UHF UHF 816, 816,the the repetition repetition of of our our line, line,in in which which -ba -ba isis omitted omitted entirely entirely(not (not as as copied copied by by Lutz Lutz PBS PBS I!2 I12 128 128 iiii 22). 22). Cf. Sjoberg and especially especiallyGud. Gud. Cyl. Cyl. B B XIV21-22: XIV 21-22: e-ki-nu-a C-ki-nPi-a ki ki Cf. Sjöberg SjobergTCS TCS 3132, 3 132, and ni-te-g ni-te-ge26e26- a-ba nu r~i-te-ge~~-a-ba nPi mu-ni-gub mu-ni-gub "in "in the the bedroom, where where they they withdraw/refresh Sjoberg's withdrawlrefresh themselves, themselves, he he set set up up aa bed". Sjöberg's Sjoberg's treatment ofniof niteg as "cool off, refresh" (related to "fear") may not apply to this particular teg as "cool off, (related to "fear") may apply to this UHF assumes ramiinu UHF context, context, since since the the bilingual bilingual evidence evidence assurnes assumes ni ni for for ramänu ramZnu and and teg teg for .tehU for .teM tehli (CT (CT 16 16 37:25). 37:25). Note of Note in in the the gloss gloss the the use use ofTAfor of TA for ta, ta, as as in in OA OA writings writings ofthis of this this word word (cf. (cf. AHw änihu AHw 1384f.). 1384f.). Moreover, Moreover, the the translation iinihu Znihu "weary" "weary" for for ni-dub ni-dub isis unusual, änihu/anähu unusual, since since the the Sumerian Sumerian equivalent equivalent to to iinihu/aniihu ~inihu/aniihuisis usually usually kus-u kuS-u in in bilingual texts, texts, while ni-dub corresponds to tapsuhtu, tapfuhtu, "rest" or napiisu nap5Su "to breathe freely"; m 66 freely"; cf. cf. for for example, example, Nabn. III 66 (MSL (MSL 1664): 16 64): ni-dub-dub-bu = (napii§u) miinahti"to = (napäsu) (nap2fu) sa Sa mänahti"to manahti "to relax relax from from toil", which has the opposite meaning meaning to iinihu änihu &ihu in our line. line. This This line line refers refers back to the Udug, Udug, Ala and Asag demons demons referred referred to in UHF 797-799, 797-799, since since these these demons demons carry out the divine divine judgement decided decided by An, An, Enlil, Enlil, and Enki. Enki. su The The gloss gloss is is problematical, problematical, since since sv SU ir-bi-~u ir-bi-su may be out of place, place, and actually refer to the following following clause clause ur-ra mu-ni-in-us, mu-ni-in-us, which may be

Commentary Commentary

808 808

819-822 819-822

134

interpreted as a plural plural form, representing representing an original mu-nialternatively interpreted in<-ml>-us, "they lay/crouched". in <-nu > -US, "they lay/crouched". of this and following lines is not followed in Ms. C, which is The repetition of another common feature between Ms. C and later duplicates. The variant traditional final finalline of the Enki-Asalluhi dialogue (gen-na dumuofthe in C, the traditional line of mu), usually introduces a ritual (cf. Falkenstein LSS NF1 NFl 90). NFI Lutz's copy These lines, no longer extant on the tablet, are preserved only in Lutz's 1/2 128 128 ii 25-28). (PBS 112 At this point, corresponding to the gap in UHF, the late duplicates include a ritual, incorporating the incantation priest's declaration that he is of various deities (cf. (cf. CT 16 37:30-44 and dupl.): dupl.): the representative of 16 37:30-44

(34-35) (34-35) (41) (41)

l [ rrx Xl gisrx . .. ....] J sU [[..... rxx Xl xl gisrxl giSrx1 SU u-me-ti u-me-ti hl-U1S-lu hI-UIS-lu lu-u18-lu rx' rxl [[..... . . .]J su-bi u-me-ni-tag-tag abgal abrig du-a-bi sa-biota sa-bi-ta sa ku-ga hu-mu-ra-ab-sAR-ra hu-mu-ra-ab-s~~-ra a-dara mas gi-izi-la a-dani sa,ll-a ,-a maS hur-sag-ga-ke4 hur-sag-ga-ke4 umbin am-gul sa na-izi-bi-ta na-izi-bi-ta na-izi na-izi hur-sag-ga-ta hur-sag-ga-ta tum-a tum-a u-mu-un-e u-mu-un-e da(-bi)-ta cia(-bi)-ta rera re7-a sir ?-si Sir galam-ma sir Sir densi-mah densi-mah u-me-ni-ib-de u-me-ni-ib-de{-si a-a-zu lugal dingir-re-e-ne-ke4 dingir-re-e-ne-ke4 n[am?-erim1 n[am?-erim.] ba-ni-ib-ta-e ba-ni-ib-ta-6 hI ga-e ga-e lu 1u den-ki-ga den-ki-ga me-en me-en ga-e ga-e lu lu den-lil-la den-lil-la me-en me-en [gJa-e [g]a-e lu 16 lugal-ur-ra me-en [ga-e [ga-e luJ lu] dasal-lu-hi dasai-16-hi (var. (var. eridukLga) eriduki-ga) me-en me-en

Take . . .]J Take [[..... apply [[..... . . .I]J to his! his! body, namely the patient, so of the abgal and abrig so that all all ofthe abrig priests may bind you with one one of their pure bindings. bindings. He He should should bring out a censer, censer, in in which which some some of their mountain incense incense isis brought, brought, (decorated ofthe the goat at with a wild (decorated with) with) the the ibex ibex horn of the mountain go goat ox ox hoof, hoof, which which has has been been led led out out from from the the corner. corner. He speIl of speIl He should should recite recite together together with with this this the the spell spellofwisdom, of wisdom, wisdom, the the spell spell of of Ensimah. Ensimah. Then of Then your your father, father, lord lord ofthe of the the gods, gods, will will have have removed removed [the [the oath]. oath]. II am am the the man man of of Enki, Enki, II am am the the man man of of Enlil, Enlil, II am am the the man man of of Lugalurra, Lugalurra, II am AsalluhijEridu. am the the man man of of AsaIluhijEridu. AsalluhiIEridu.

823 823

824 824 826 826 828-831 828-831

Note Note that that in in one one of of the the late late manuscripts, manuscripts, Asalluhi's Asalluhi's name name isis omitted. omitted. Literally, him Literally, "they "they caused caused me me to to purify purify hirn him (the (the victim)". victim)". For For the the causative causative verbal verbal form, form, cf. cf. Jacobsen Jacobsen AS AS 16 16 94. 94. The The restoration restoration of of [dnin]-mah-e [dninl-mah-e isis based based upon upon the the late late Akkadian Akkadian translation, be-let DINGIR.MES be-let sa-di-i (unpub. duplicates]. translation, be-let DINGIR.MES be-let fa-di-i [unpub. duplicates]. The x lori l-ri sb sa Sa ina ina The Akkadian Akkadian translation translation in in the the late late duplicates duplicates [unpub.] [unpub.]reads reads rrxl-ri EE mar-~i-ka us-bu mar-si-ka us-bü US-bii "".... . . who who stayed stayed in in the the house house of of your your sick sick person". person". The C, differ differ The late late corresponding corresponding sources sources [unpub.], [unpub.], which which resemble resemble Ms. Ms. C, considerably from Ms. F. here: considerably from Ms. F. here:

135

Forerunners to Udug-hul Forerunnersto Udug-hul nig nig hul-gal-e hul-gal-e si17 sil7igi-mu-ta igi-mu-ta udug hul a[la hul gidilm gidiJm hul gal5-la gals-Ia hul k-ta e-ta ha-ba-ra-6 ha-ba-ra-e bar-ta-bi-$2 bar-ta-bi-se ha-ba-ra-an-gub-ba d-bi-zi he-pa zi ki-a he-pa u-bi-zi hul-dub zi an-na hC-pi

834 835 835

837 837

839 839

These lines reflect re fleet the stereotyped stereotyped formulae which occur at the end of of incantations, calling upon the demon(s) to stand aside and be adjured by heaven and earth. The fact that the late textual tradition supplies a broadly broadly different formulaic ending from that found in Ms. F is not surprising, since Fis one formula can replace another; more significant is the fact that Ms. C resembles the late sources. sourees. The incantation is known from unpublished duplicates, which fit CT 1625 16 25 ... 111. Ill. 111. [unpub.] reads g[idim hul g]aI5-la g]als-la hullu-ra hul 1u-ra The late corresponding source [unpub.] g]aI5-hi C. The gloss is gar-ra, for which there is insufficient room in Ms. C. [unpub.], which read re theoretically restored after late duplicates [unpub.], rrel-[tim-mu el-ltim-mu l-[.tim-mu dem-nu gal-lu-u gal-lu-li lem-nu lem-nu s6 ia a-na a-nu LU if-Sak-nu. LO is-sak-nu. lJem-nu gal-Iu-li sa 16 25 iii 17) 17) reads sir-ku-[ga] Sir-ku-[gal as as a variant for mas-masmag-masThe late source (CT 1625 sIr-ku-[ga] gal, and the identification of the sir-ku(g) Sir-ku(g) as as an incantation priest is is gal, duplicate [unpub.], [unpub.], which which translates sir-ku-[ga] Sir-ku-[gal as as confirmed by the late duplicate [maS-maS-glal-lu;cf. cf. also UHF 94. 94. The use ofSir-ku(g) of Sir-kd(g) as incantation priest [mas-mas-g]al-Iu; iiptu; cf. cf. CT 16 16 argues for for the reading of sir Sir corresponding corresponding to Akkadian siptu; argues 37:42-43 sir Sir galam-ma galam-ma sir Sir densi-mah densi-mah 11 iipat nikilti sipat Sipat dMIN ~ MINI N 37:42-43 sIr II// sipat dM (text cited in U H F 819-822 819-822 above). above). note to UHF The gap gap can be restored from from late late duplicates and from from ASKT p. p. 79:26-29 79:26-29 The (cf. Reiner Surpu 53:26-29): 53:26-29): (cf. a-la hul gidim gidim hul gals-la gal5-la hul dingir hul maskim maSkim fhul' 'hull udug hul a-Ia si17 igi-[mu-ta] zi zi an-na an-na he-pa he-pa zi zi ki-a ki-a he.fpa he-'pal1 sil sil7 7 igi-[mu-taJ 1u-uk8-1udumu dumu dingir-ra-na dingir-ra-na ba-r[a-an-te-ge26-deJ ba-r[a-an-te-ge26-de] IU-UIS-lu IU-U1S-Iu an-gin7he-en-ku-ga he-en-ku-ga ki-gin7 ki-gin7he-en-sikil-la he-en-sikil-la sa-an-gin7 Sa-an-gin7he-en-dadag-ga he-en-dadag-ga an-gin7 eme hul-gM hul-gal bar-se bar-ie he-em-ta-gub he-em-ta-gub erne eme hul-gal ka-inim-ma [udug [udug hul-a-kamJ hul-a-kam] ka-inim-ma "(Demons) depart depart [from] [from]before before [meJ, [me],be be adjured adjured by by heaven, heaven, be be adjured adjured by by "(Demons) earth. earth. May [you [you not not approachJ approach] the the man, man, son son of of his his god. god. May May he he bepurified be purified purified like like heaven, heaven, cleansed cleansedlike likeearth, earth, and and polished polished bright bright like like May be the firmament, firmament, so so that that the the evil evil tongue tongue stands stands aside." aside." the

842-843 842-843

844 844

The beginning beginning of of the the incantation incantation isis restored restored from from abrief brief late late incantation incantation The aa brief found in in CT CT 178: 17 8:12-21. 12-21.The The remainder remainder ofthe of the the incantation incantationcan can be be found found in in found 12-2l. of CT 1625 16 25 iv iv Iff. Iff. CT For kusa-ga-Ia kuia-ga-la == naruqqu, naruqqu,cf. cf. Hh Hh XI XI 79 79 [MSL [MSL 99 197], 1971,and and MSL MSL 77 216:59. 21659. For Ms.C, C,however, however,follows followsthe theunusual unusual procedure procedureofboth of both both translating translatingkusa-gakuga-gaMs. of la as as na-ru-uq, nu-ru-uq, and and incorporating incorporating aa second second gloss gloss na-de-e-ka, nu-de-e-ka, "your "your la

Commentary Commentary

136 13

137 137

Nl waterskin" waterskin" (cf. (cf. CAD CAD NI N1 100). 100). Although Although the the orthography orthography of of na-de-e-ka nu-de-e-ka with with plene plene ee isis unexpected, unexpected, nevertheless nevertheless the the reading reading of of the the signs signs as as aa gloss gloss nadu [Jacobsen's [Jacobsen's suggestion] suggestion]isis attractive, attractive, since since nädu nadu corresponds corresponds to to kusa-EDIN~~S~-EDINla, Ja, kusa-ga-la. la,which whichisissimilar similar to tothe thekusa-ga-Ia. kuia-ga-la.It Itisisconceivable conceivablethat thatthe thescribe scribeofMs.C of Ms.G copied copied the the standard standard translation translation of of kusa-ga-Ia kusa-g8-la as as naruqqu, naruqqu, but but inserted inserted an an alternative nadu. alternative translation translation of of nädu. nadu. As As for for the the use use of of the the kusa-ga-Ia kuia-ga-18 in in our our context, employed context,ititisisnoteworthy noteworthy that thatthe theleather leatherbag bagisisernployed employedin inconjunction conjunctionwith with the 148-154 the suku Suku(food)-offering. (food)-offering. Hg Hg A A [MSL [MSL7149] 7 1491148-1541ists 148-154lists lists various various types types of of pouches, similarly pouches, for for gold, gold, siiver, silver,salt, salt, alkali, alkali, or or aa stylus, stylus, so so that that sirnilarly similarly the the kusa_ kuiaga-Ia ga-la rnay ga-la may may have have contained contained herbs herbs or or spices spiceswhich whichwere werepleasing pleasing to to the the spirit spirit or him. ordemon, demon, and and thus thus appeased appeased hirn. him. Cf. Cf.Lambert LambertOr Or Ns Ns 36120:80-81 36 120:80-81(Gula (Gula Hymn): Hymn):

(6) (8) (10) (12) (14) (16) (18) (20) (22) (24) (1) (1) (2) (2) (4) (4) (6) (6) (8) (8) (19) (19) (12) (12) (14) (14) (16) (16) (18) (18)

na-sa-ku Dhi.a kul-lat-su-nu i/-ne-es-si na-ih-ku Ü ~ hi h .ia .kul-fat-su-nu kul-[at-su-nu a ti!-ni-es-simur-~u mur-su ez-he-ku ba-fa-.tu ez-he-ku tu-kan-nu tu-kan-nu sa Sa si-pat Si-pat ba-la-.tu ba-la-tu carry II (Gula) " . (Gula) carryall carry all all drugs, drugs, II remove remove disease, disease, II gird gird myself myself with with aa leather leather bag bag of of health-restonng health-restoring lllcantatlOns. incantations.

852 852 854 854

856 856 857 857

Th,.e rnay Tke naruqqu naruqqu and and Gula's Gula's tukkannu tukkannu may may have have had had similar similar functions, functions, as as containers containers of of drugs. drugs. he-bi-in-ti The The form form of of su Su M-bi-in-ti hC-bi-in-tiappears appears passive passive (with (with locative locative pre-radical pre-radical -n, -n, cf. cf. Jacobsen Jacobsen AS AS 16 16 84b), 84b), translated translated by by the the stative stative leqe leqe (contra (contra CAD CAD KK 573b); /iqe u-me573b);the theimperative imperativeliqe liqein inritual ritualcontexts contextsusually usuallycorresponds correspondsto tosu Suu-rneu-meti. Sumerian "someone ti. Alternatively, Alternatively, the the Surnerian Sumerian can can be be rendered rendered "sorneone "someone has has taken taken away away ....... The late late duplicate duplicate reads reads ba-ra-an-dur-u-de-en ba-ra-an-dur-u-de-en II tattanaSSabfu (cf (cf.CT CT 16 16 The //// tattanassabSu 26:25 26:25 and and duplicates). duplicates). cultic shrine, shrine, cf. cf. Behrens Behrens St St Pohl Pohl SM SM 88 145-148. 145-148. Our Our For ki-ur ki-ur as as aa cultic For translation, 21-22ki-ur ki-ur translation, however, however,isisbased basedupon uponthe thedefinitions definitionsin inAntagal AntagalGG21-22 == du-ru-[us-su], du-ru-[US-Su],ki-ur-ra ki-ur-ra == ne-reb n6-reb KI-tim KI-tim "base", "base", "entrance "entrance to to the the duNetherworld", reflected anar'duNetherworld", as asreftected reflectedin inthe theAkkadian Akkadiantranslation translation to toour ourline: line:ana ru-us"l in CT ru-usq KI-tim KI-timana ana ik-Ie-ti-ka ik-le-ti-ka at-Iak at-lak (CT (CT 1626:32, 16 26:32,and andcf. cf.du-ru-us du-ru-us'in CT 17 17 3:3:19, Lambert). superfluous 19,collated collated by byW.G. W.C.Larnbert). Lambert).The Thesuperftuous superfluousgenitive genitiveofkur-ra-ka-ke4 of kur-ra-ka-ke4 in in UHF UHF 854 854could could be be aa misunderstanding misunderstanding of of aa Vorlage Vorlage which which originally originally may rnay e-kukku(k)-zu-Se gen-ba, gen-ba, "go "go to to your your may have have read, read, ki-ur ki-ur kur-ra-ka kur-ra-ka e-kukku(k)-zu-se Netherworld Netherworld entrance, entrance, the the house house of of darkness". darkness". The enuru enuru rubric rubric introduces introduces another another incantation incantation which which isis no no longer longer The preserved preserved on on the the tablet. tablet. (coll.): Thebeginning beginningofthe ofthe theincantation incantationcan canbe berestored restored frorn fromCT CT1627: 16 27:1-25 1-25(coI!.): of from (coIl.): The (1) (1)

(3) (3) (4) (4)

en en hu[l-ga]1 hull-gill he-me-en he-me-en hul-g[al] hul-g[al]he-me-en he-me-en a-Ia a-la hul-gal hul-gal he-me-en hC-me-en a-la hul hul e-gar8 e-gar8diri-ga-gin7 diri-ga-gin7lu-ra lu-ra in-gu[lj-f in-gu[l]-ru81-a hi.-me-en a-Ia e-gars Iu-ra in-gu[Ij-f ug1-a he-me-en

Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul Forerunners

(20) (20) (22) (22) (24) (24)

858 858

860 860

862 862

863 863

"

a-Ia a-18 hul hul ka ka aa rdug rdu8TI su? gu?ib1-KES-KES-'X i b l - ~ ~ S - ~ ~1She-me-en hk-me-en -rxl rdug?? ib1-KES-KES-'Xl a-la a-Ia a-18 hul hui ka ka nu-tuku-[a] nu-tuku-[a] he-me-en hi.-me-en hul me-dim me-dim nu-tuku-a nu-tuku-a he-me-en hi.-me-en a-18 hul a-Ia a-18 hul hul gis gi5 nu-[tu]k-a nu-[tulk-a he-me-en he-me-en a-Ia a-18 hul hul igi igi kir4 kir4nu-tuku-a nu-tuku-a he-me-en hC-me-en a-hi a-la [a-118hul hul ki-dutu-kam ki-dutu-kam rigi rigi na-an1-dus-ru-ug-a na-an1-dug-ru-us-a he-me-en hC-me-en [a-lla [a-I8 huJI hull ki-nu ki-nC ge6-a ge6-a lu-u-sa-ta fu-ii-s8-ta rjn-ur1-ra-us-a 'in-&rl-ra-ug-a he-me,-e? hi.-me-en hu]1 [a-Ii ra-li us8n(var. li-sa) d-sa) kar-kar-re kar-kar-re lu(-a) I&(-a)tum-mu-de tum-mu-& m-gubin-guba-ia hul hul usan(var. a-Ia a-la usfm(var. u-sa) gub-bu-ug-a gub-bu-us-a he-me-en hC-me-en a-18 hul hul dingir dingir ge6-a ge6-agen-gen gen-gen sn Su pil-la pil-18 ni ni nu-t[e-us]-' nu-tie-us]-ralhe-me-en a-hi alhe-me-en n! nu-t[e-u81-' a-Ia a-18 hullu-ra hul 1C-ra nu-a nu-a anse-gin7 anle-ginj i-ka[s4Vu81-a i-ka[s4]-rusl-a he-me-en he-me-en anile-gin7 i-ka[s4VuS1-a a-la a-Ia

Whether you you be be the the evil evil one, one, whether whether you you be be the the evil evil one, one, Whether whether you you be be the the evil evil Ala-dem?n;. Ala-demon; whether . . whether you you be be the the evil evilAla, Ala, who who ISislike like aa collapsmg collapsingwall wall WhlCh which whether hke whIch falls upon upon aa man; man; falls whether vou you be be the the evil evil Ala AIa who who ... . . .; whether ; whether you you be be the the evil evil Ala Ala who who has has no no mouth; mouth; whether whether you be be the the evil evil Ala Ala who who has has no no limbs; limbs; wh ether you whether whether you you be be the the evil evil Ala Ala who who hears hears not; not; whether whether you you be be the the ev!! evil Ala Ala who who ~as has no no cour:tenanc.e; countenance; whether whether you you be be the the eVll evil Ala Ala who who ISis not not seen seen m in daytlme; daytime; eVIl daytIme; whether whether you you be be the the evil evil Ala Ala who, who, on on the the couch couch at at night, night, spills spills whether (semen) in (his) (his) sleep; sleep; (semen) from from aa man man in whether you you be be the the evil evil Ala Ala who, who, as as "sleep "sleep robber", robber", always always whether stands stands about about in in order order to to deprive deprive aa man man (of (of sleep); sleep); whether you you be be the the evil evil Ala, Ala, an an evil evil god god who who walks walks about about whether without without fear fear of of the the soiled soiled hand; hand; whether you you be be the the evil evilAla, Ala, who, who, while while riding riding aa man, man, can can trot trot whether like Iike an an ass. ass.

The late late duplicates duplicates are are fragmentary, fragmentary, allowing allowing only only for for the the restoration restoration of of The 01' gin? he(-me-en) rnay gin7and and M(-me-en) hC(-me-en)with with certainty. certainty. The Theverbal verbal root root may may be be hypothetically hypothetically restored bal restored as as [bal-bal-e] [bal-bal-e] after after the the Akkadian Akkadian gloss gloss e-te-bi-i[r], e-te-bi-i[r],since since baI bal corresponds corresponds to to eberu eb2ru in in aa similar similar passage: passage: lipis lipiS a-ab-ba-ke4 a-ab-ha-ke4ba-ra-an-daba-ra-an-dabal-e //// ina Iii bal-e II ina qereb qereb tamtim tcimtimlä lZ tebbirsu tebbirfu(UHF ( U H F 294 294 == CT CT 16 16 10 10iv iv 18-19). 18-19).The The gloss glosshas has omitted omitted eleppi, ekeppi,and and should should be be reconstructed reconstructed as asklma kima eleppi eleppi ftebir, itebir, "crossed "crossed over over like like aa ship". ship". The gloss gloss isis problematical, problematical, since since the the la late duplicate reads reads u-sar-[pa-du] u-far-lpa-du](cf. (cf. The late te duplicate CT CT 1627:33), 16 27331, i.e. i.e. the the Ala k ? ademon demon causes causesthe the victim victim to to "wander "wander about", about", like like in inaadream. dream.In InMs. Ms.C, C ,however, however,the thegloss glossisisdivided dividedbetween between two two lines lineson onthe the tablet, leaving insufficient room to restore [u-sar-pa]-du, as well weIl as leaving tablet, leaving insufficient room to restore [ti-Sar-pa]-du,as well as leaving NIN assume NIN unexplained. unexplained. The The solution solution adopted adopted here, here, therefore, therefore, isis to to assurne assume that that the thescribe scribesplit splitthe theword word nen-[mu]-du nen-[mu]-duin inan anunorthodox unorthodoxfashion fashionbetween betweentwo two lines, lines, with with the the gloss gloss meaning meaning "afflicted "afflicted (as (as in) in) aa dream". dream". Thelate Iateduplicates duplicates (cf. (cf.CT CT1628:36) 16 28:36)are arerestored restored in inCAD GAD1/J I1360b 60bas as[a-Ia [a-lahul hul The I/J la-la mugen-ge6-a-gin7].Note, musen-ge6-a-gin?]. Note, however, however, that that UHF UHF reads reads igi igi kukku-[ga] khkku-[galinstead instead of ki ki kukku-ga of kukku-ga (jj (// asar afar ikleti) ikleti) of of the the late late sources. sources. Theappearance appearance of ofe-ba-al e-ha-a1in inthe thegloss gloss(versus (versuskatimti katimfiin inthe thelate latetext, text.CT CT 16 16 The 28:39), 28:39),corresponding correspondingto tosa-dul, sa-dul,isisaarare rareattestation attestationof ofebelu/habälu ebelu/habiilu ebZiu/habZlu(C), (C),"to "to

Commentary Commentary

864 864 866 866

867 867

868 868

869 869 870 870 872 87;[

138 138

ensnare (in a net)"; cf. cf.AHw AHw 181b, 18 1b,302b, 302b,and andCAD CABE8a, E 8a,HH7a. 7a.The Thedifficulty difficulty ensnare(inanet)"; Thedifficulty its use use in in the the construct construct state. state. isis its followedby by ä-sa-ha-pu u-sa-ha-pu(or (orpossibly possibly isisThe gloss seems to have an erased i-i-followed The gloss seems to have an erased IJ-sa-ha-pu sa-ha-pu), corresponding to i-sah-ha-pu in CT 16 28:41. sa-ha-pu), corresponding to i-sah-ha-pu in CT 1628:41. late sources sources have have variants variants du-du, du-du, durdu7, du7-du7,and and Although corresponding corresponding late Although dUrdu7, dug-dugfor forthe theverbal verbalform form(cf. (cf.CT CT 1628:44), 16 28:44),the thelexicallists lexicallists listsgive givedU9(BÜR) ~U~(BUR) dU9-du9 lexical dU9(BUR) as the authentic root (cf. MSL 14 501:163, and CAD D 58a citing Diriand and as the authentie authentic root (cf. MSL 1450 I: and CAD D 58a citing Diri Antagal), in contrast to other bilingual texts which employ drilu to translate Antagal), in contrast to other bilingual texts which employ ddlu dalu to translate either di-di di-di or or du-du. du-du. either Forthe thereading readingsim-mll, Sim-mu,cf. cf.the thenote noteto toUHF UHF93 93above. above.The Thegloss glossappears appearsto to For be more more literal literal than than the the translation translation of of late late sourees, sources, whieh which read read iisipu Zipu be sources, which äsipu 5angammdhu mullil p a r ~ i Sa Eridu andku (cf. CT 16 28:47). sangammiihu aniiku (cf. CT 1628:47). sangammähu mullil par~'i sa Eridu anäku IGI.DU comes comes from from Proto-Diri Proto-Diri and and The evidence evidencefor for the the pronunciation pronunciation of of IGLDU The Diri (cited CAD A1 344f., A2416, I/J 43b), which read IGI-DU phonetically Did (cited CAD Al 344f., Diri 416, I{J I/J 43b), wh which ich read laI-DU IGI-DU phonetically as i-gi-i5-tu, a-Sa-ri-id, ma-ah-ra, and pa-li-il. as i-gi-is-tu, a-sa-ri-id, ma-ah-ra, and pa-li-il. Of tbe the lexical lexical equations, equations, the the latter latter three three can can be be identified identified as as Akkadian Akkadian Of Gf the loanwords from aiaredu, mahru, and palilu, whereas only the first entry, loanwords from asaredu, mahru, and piililu, pälilu, whereas only the first entry, igeStu, can be identified in other lexical lists: cf. Emesal Voc. I1 24 (MSL igestu, can be identified in other lexicallists: lexieallists: cf. Emesal Voc. Voe. II 24 (MSL 44 14): i-[bli-eS-dulGtDU KGI.DU== a-lik a-lik mah-ra, mah-ra,or orSbVoc. Sb Voc. II 360 360(MSL (MSL3127): 3 127):ge-esge-eS14):f-[bJi-es-du tu = a-ia-re-du, which would fit well with an etymology of /igi-Sk-du/, tu a-sa-re-du, wh which ich would fit weil well with an etymology of /igi-se-du/, "going towards towards the the face/front". face/front3'.The The difficulty difficultyin in our our text text isis the the -ra -ra wh which "going ora which ich resumes IGI.Du in U H F and all later corresponding duplicates (cf. CT 16 resurnes resumes IGLDU in UHF and alliater all later corresponding duplicates (cf. CT 16 28:48), which might indicate in this instance a resumptive jr], i.e. igeStu(r), 28:48), which might indicate in this instance a resumptive [rJ, i.e. igestu(r), or aa phonetlc phonetic complement, complement, i.e. i.e. mahra rnahrara. The absence absence of of corroborative corroborative ra . The or phonetIC mahrara. evidence compels us to leave the matter undecided. evidence compels us to leave the matter undecided. The restoration restoration [didim] [didim] isis based based upon upon spacing, spacing, since since there there is insufficient The i8is insufficient room to to accomodate accomodate [den-ki-ke4J [den-ki-ke4](cf. (cf. CT CT 1628:50). 16 28:50). room [den-ki-ke41 The writing ka-tu6-gal is rendered in MSL 12 133: 133:147 as ka-murga1, ka-mu7-gal,but but The writing ka-tu6-gal ka-tu6-gaJ 18 is rendered in MSL 12 147 as without explanation. without explanation. The gap gap can can be be restored restored from from CT CT 16 16 28:56-29:88 28:56-29:88 (colI.): (coll.): The (coli.): (56) (56) (58) (58) (60) (60) (62) (62) (64) (64) (66) (66) (68) (68) (70) (70) (72) (72) (74) (74) (76) (76) (78) (78) (80) (80)

16-ti-la a-ri-a a-ri-a a-ri-a-se a-ri-a-Se gen-[na] gen-[na] lu-ti-Ia en gal gal den-ki-ke4 den-ki-ke4aa mu-da-an-[ag} mu-da-an-[ag] en tu6-dulI-ga-ni ka-mu ka-mu bi-in-d[ug4J bi-in-d[ug4] bi-in-d[ug41 tU6-duwga-ni nig-na imin-na imin-na me me sikil-la-ke4 sikil-la-ke4su-mu Su-mu bi-in-diri bi-in-diri nig-na nimgir dingir-re-e-ne-ke4 a-zi-da-mu hi-inbi-inrugalmuien muSen rruga ugalmusen musen nimgir dingir-re-e-ne-ke4 a-zi-da-mu bi-intab tab KA-zal-laigi igi hul-gal-zu-se hul-gal-zu-Se a-gub-bu-mu a-gdb-bu-mu bibisur-ddmuknmusen muSen KA-zal-Ia sur-dumusen in-us in-us gu-ga bi-in-mu4 bi-in-mu4 tkgii-6 sas sa5 ni-te-na-ke4 ni-te-na-ke4gu-ga gil-ga tug sas sa5tU$ tu8 ni-gal-la-ke4 ni-gal-lake4bar bar ku-ga kd-ga bi-rin-mu41 bi-'in-mu4> tug tUß: bi-in-la pCS-hul glsgan-du7 gisgan-du7giSka-na-ke4 giska-na-ke4bi-in-Ia pes-hul giSk{l-na-ke4 giiisimusar gisnim-diti-am gignim-dili-8m giSkak-ta giskak-ta bi-in-[Ial bi-in-[la] gisisimusar bi-in-[Ia] ku%isan-ta anse-kur-ra-gin7 anSe-kur-ra-gin7su-zu su-zu bi-in-dub-dub bi-in-dub-dub kususan-ta udu[g hul hul zJi-ga-ab z]i-ga-ab a-Ia a-la hul hul zi-ga-a[bJ zi-ga-a[b] udu[g su hl-U1S-Iu 16-u18-lud'lmll durn11dingir-ra-na dingir-ra-na a-J{l a-la hul hul zi-ga-ab zi-ga-ab d1lmll hl-UI8-lu a-I::\. su

Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul Forerunners

139 139

(82) (82) (84) (84) (86) (86) (88) (88) (56) (56) (58) (58) (60) (60) (62) (62) (64) (64) (66) (66)

(68) (68)

(70) (70) (72) (72) (74) (74)

(76) (76) (78) (78) (80) (80) (82) (82) (84) (84) (86) (86)

(88) (88)

875 875

876-879 876-879 880 880

ZAG-DINGIR dingire-a-ta e-a-ta nam-rba-gub1-bu-de nam-'ba-gubl-bu-de nam-ba-nigin-enam-ba-nigln-eZAG-DINGIRdingir de de e-a e-a ub-ub-ta ub-ub-ta nam-ba-gub-bu-de nam-ba-gub-bu-de nam-ba-nigin-e-de nam-ba-nigin-e-db e-a C-a ga-ba-gub ga-ba-gub nam-ba-ab-be-en nam-ba-ab-be-en , ub-ub-ta ga-ba-gub ga-ba-gub nam-ba-ab-be-en nam-ba-ab-bi-en ub-ub-ta

healer of of the the desert, desert, go go to to your your desert! desert! o0 healer The great lord Enki has given me instructions,

The great lord Enki has given me instructions, and my my mouth mouth recited recited his his incantation. incantation. and The censer censer of of the the Seven Seven of of the the pure pure rites rites filled filled my my hand. hand. The My right right hand hand grasped grasped the the raven, raven, the the bird, bird, th~ the divine divine herald; herald, My while my my face. left hand hand held held the the falcon, falcon, the the noble noble blrd, bird, to to your your evIl evil while left Ieft bIrd, face. My neck neck isis draped draped with with aa red red cloak cloak which which isis awe-inspiring, awe-inspiring, My and my my pure pure body body wears wears aa red red garment, garment, aa garment garment of of terror. terror. and A mouse mouse is suspended from from the the lintel lintel of of the the gate, gate, i8is suspended . A and aa shoot shoot - aa single single thornbu.sh. thornbush - hung hung fr?m from aa natl. nail. and naIl. Your body body quakes quakes fro~ from the the WhIP whip hke like aa straymg straying donkey. donkey. WhIp Your Evil Udug, Udug, depart! depart! Evd Evil Ala, Ala, get get out! out! Evtl Evil . Evil Ala Ala in in the the body body of of the the man, man, son son ~f of hIS his.god, god, g.et get out! out! Evil Do not not stand stand or or wander wander about about in in aa god god'ss shnne shrine or or In in atempIe, temple, Do III aa temple, nor stand stand or or wander wander in in aa house house or or (its) (its) corners. corners. (it8) nor Do not not say say "let "let me me stand stand in in the the house", house", Do do not not say say "let "let me me stand stand in in the the corners". corners". do

The gloss gloss seems seems to to translate translate ki-bad-ra ki-bad-ra of of the the preceding preceding line line (874) (874)rather rather The = namzi, which is not attested in a feminine plural form (cf. CT than a-ri-a than a-ri-a = namu, which is not attested in a feminine plural form (cf. CT 16 29:95 29:95 ana ana na-me-e). na-me-e). Alternatively, Alternatively, one one might might restore restore the the gloss gloss as as [ana [ana 16 har-ha]-a-tim,which which also also corresponds corresponds to to Sumerian Sumerian a-ri-a, a-ri-a, as as in in UHF UHF 877 877 har-ba]-a-tim, (= CT CT 16 1629:98-99) 2998-99) a-ri-a a-ri-a II harbu. (= I/// harbu. Restored after after CT CT 162996-100. 16 29 96-100. Restored UHF sourees, sources, does does not not This rubric indicates that Ms. Ms. C, C, like like other other UHF This rubric indicates that sources, represent an an extract extract of of an an Udug-hul Udug-hul series, series, and and hence hence most most probably probably represent antedates the the compilation compilation of of these theseincantation incantation into into the the unified unified composition composition antedates ofthese known as as Utukkü Utukkii Lemnütu. Lemniitu. known Utukkii Lemniitu.

Appendix Appendix

140

Appendix N Ni Appendix i 630 l' 2' 3' 4'

5' 6' 7' 8' 9' 10'

11 ' 12' 13'

14' 15' 16'

17' 18' 19' 20' 21 ' 22' 23' 24' 25' 26' 27'

28' 29'

-"-l-L

30' [............ dim-ma dim-rna [. . . . . . . . . . . .]] dim-ma [............ [. . . . . . . . . . . .]1su?-ra [[............ g]a-bi gJa-bi dug-a! dU8-a! . . . . . . . . . .g]a-bi i-nu-ma i-mu-ru i-nu-ma i-mu-ru [[....... di]m [. [..... g]i-da zu zu bur? bur? . . . . .di]m . . . .g]i-da ina re-du-ut re-du-ut te4-mi !e4-mi // Sa sa Su su aa Se-.td se-!u se-ru ina [[....... di]m-ma [[...... ba buru14 HA rxl . . . . .di]m-ma . . . .]]J rx rx mah?l-a mah?l-a ba [[ ........ se]s??-da . . .Se]S??-da . . . . . . . .]] gi gi rx rx Xl xl [[..... ba-ku-u ba-ku-u [[...... n]a?-ni-dab s he-me-en . . . .n]a?-&dabs he-me-en [[...... aJ-ra-zu-e i?-ib-dim-de a]-ra-zu-e J?-ib-dim-de . . . .a]-ra-zu-e i?-ib-dim-de hehe[[...... . . . .]] AK-a AK-a sa Sa in-us in-US ki ki in-ra in-ra he he [[..... n]a?-gur-gur-ra . . .n]a?-gur-gur-ra fa la la ik-bu-us ik-bu-us [[..... n]a-gur-gur-ra . . .n]a-gur-gur-ra [[..... nJa?-gur-gur-ra n]a?-gur-gur-ra . . .n]a?-gur-gur-ra [[..... . . .]]J gig gig ze zk gig gig ka ka gig gig [[..... gi]g giJg tu-ra nu-a . . .gi]g tu-ra nu-a mar-~a-nu mar-?a-nu ]-ha [[..... J-ha u-ni-tum . . .]-ha u-ni-tum su-us-ru Su-US-ru [[..... barLbar gis-ra . . .]1 rxl 'xl bar!-bar gii-ra D]U-DU DJU-DU [[....... . . . . .D]u-DU [[....... gu]b-bu guJb-bu . . . . .gu]b-bu gu]b-bu [[....... . . . . .gu]b-bu xl_ge xl-ge kar [[....... . . . . .]] rrxl-ge kar te-kim te-kim [[. ..... . . . d]a-a .d]a-a us-sa us-sa se-ru-u Se-ru-u [[. ..... rxl-gi kar kar BAD-a!(copy ~ ~ D - a ! ( c oza)-kam pza)-kam y . . . ].] rxl_gi l [[. ..... ] J rx rxl sub-ba . . . .] rxl Sub-ba ina SLS[A?J.MES ina SLS[A?].MES SI.S[A?].MES [..... giJs-nu-a [. . . . gi]s-nu-a .gi]S-nu-a [.... [. . . .sag?]-ga sag?]-ganu-dul-Ia nu-dul-la [...... ] J eridukLda [. . . . . .] eriduki-da nuJx nu-'x Xl x1 l [ [...... ] kurJam .... [. . . . . .] kur-ram1 [. . . ].]

Gap Gap [lu [IU rxl d[a-bJi [lu.... . . . ]J.]rx 'xll d[a-b]i d[a-b]i(he-me-en) (he-me-en) [lu u[gs]-ga [Iu [lu.... . . . ]J.]u[gsJ-ga u[g5]-ga

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

141

31 ' 32' 33' 34' 35' 36' 37' 38' 39' 40'

41 ' 42' 43' 44'

45' 46' 47' 48' 49' 50' 51 ' 52' 53' 54' 55' 56' 57' 58' 59' 60' 61 '

62' 63' 64'

65' 66'

67'

rJu x xxl-da l-da KES-bi ka-sir ka-~ir lu gid-gid J da11 Iu num-gin7 gid-gid-'da7 lu im-gin7 za-la-[ah]-re1 za-la-[ahj-fe za-la-[ahVell lu Iu an-na nigin-e-da lu ki-a du7-du7-da durdurda dUr dUr da lu sanga-gin7 sanga-gin7 gur4-gur4-re-'dal gur4-gur4-reJ da11 lu girs-re Iu za-ra-ta gir5-re du12-du12-d[a] dU12-du12-d[aJ lu ab-ta dU12-du12-d[a] J deS?l US-a-rde5?l 1u-imma-ta lu-imma-ta us-a . . . .]] lu nam-eri[m .... . . . .]] 1u C 'x x1l [[...... IUerXX1[ luerxx . . . . . .ba]-an-esir baJ-an-esir ba]-an-esir lu [[........ . . . . . . . . .]]J rxl 'xl BAD-a-kam ~~D-a-kam l[u I[u ......... . . . . . . . . . . .B]AD-a-kam [Iu. [lu [Iu ............ B]AD-a-kam l[u ...... . . . . . .]]J rx 'x x Xl x1 l[u . . . . . .g]e i[l?] lu [[........ g]e i[!?] i[J?J ga-aS-ru is-su iS-Su ga-as-ru 16 inJra in-rrall [lu] [lu] zu zu bal-Ia bal-la lu [Iu] bai-la 1 lu tur-ra tur-ra rJu Flu1 gu-la lu 1 gu-la gu-Ia J sa4 l-za lu ban-da ban-da rJu rlul11 mu mu nu nu-'sa41-za lu lu ad-da ad-da [n]u-un-tuku-a [nlu-un-tuku-a lu lu ama ama [n]u-un-tuku-a [nlu-un-tuku-a lu Iu [nJu-un-tuku-a l 1u rses rSeS1 [n]u-un-tuku-a [nlu-un-tuku-a lu lu nin nin [n]u-un-tuku-a [nlu-un-tuku-a lu Iu [nJu-un-tuku-a 16ibila ibila [n]u-un-tuku-a [nlu-un-tuku-a lu ibiia [nJu-un-tuku-a J a 11 nu~un-tuku-a 16 a-e a-2-'a1 nu-un-tuku-a lu Iu lu dam dam banda-[b]i banda-[b]i nu-un-tuku-a nu-un-tuku-a lu Iu J a11 nu-un-tuku-a 1uim-ri im-ri-'a1 nu-un-tuku-a lu lu su-sa su-sa nu-un-tuku-a nu-un-tuku-a lu lu mu-m[u-d]a mu-m[u-d]a nu-un-tuku-a nu-un-tuku-a lu Iu lu igi rmul-[un-dug] nu-un-tuku-a Iu igi rmul-[un-du8J lu rmu'-[un-du81 nu-un-tuku-a lu gistukul-l[a sistukul-l[a mu-uJn-ni-gar mu-u]n-ni-gar nu-un-tuku-a nu-un-tuku-a lu mu-u]n-ni-gar gistukul-I[a m u - ~ a - ~l dnu-un-tuku-a nu-un-tuku-a al lu16mu-paJda J e11 nu-un-tuku-a bal-re1 nu-un-tuku-a lulu aa balJe bal lu ninda ki-si!-'gal nu-un-tuku-a lu ninda ki-siLrga11 nu-un-tuku-a ki-gub rgaJl-a 'gall-a nu-un-tuku-a nu-un-tuku-a lu1uki-gub uru kiki rrna 'rial-[. .]-%-eS1 nu-un-tuku-a lu na1_[. .]J x-es l nu-un-tuku-a llilin uru l [. . . ].]rx nu-run-tuku-a1 lulu re?l [.... rxll nuJun-tuku-a [...... .. .. .nu-un-tuku-a] nu-un-tuku-a] lulu r'xl x11 [[ ....... nu-un-tuku-aJ Gap

142

Appendix

Vel [[........... . . . . . . . . . Ve ]-'ell [[............ . . . . . . . . . .]] rxl-a 'xl-a

68' 69' 70' 71 '

72' 73' 74' 7S' 75' 7S' 75' 76' 77' 78' 79' 80' 81 ' 82' 83'

-"

[[....... n]i? nu-te-ga . . . . .n]i?nu-te-ga [[..... r]a nu-un-zu!(copy su)-a . . .r]a [[.... rxll igi . .]] rx igi gissukur-ra giiSukur-ra IZI ina tumr ri rill turn-'ril rrsig51 sig 51 si ?l_gur-ra si fim rim?l-gur-ra ma-/i-a ma-li-a ma-li-a [dJum-qa [durn-gb gu gil nu-si nu-si suhus? suhuS?bar-ta tus-a tug-a pa-har? pa-har? a?-sib a?-Sib [IJs-di [qS-di ki-sikil ki-sikil dam nu-un-tuku-a gurus dam nu-un-tuku-a l nu-dura ki-sikil rsu ki-sikil rsul rSu1 nu-du7-a gurus aa nu-la-a ki-sikil ki-sikil ses-a SeS-a AK-a ses-gal gurus ses-ga! guru5 SeS-gal duu-ga dul 1-ga J de kil-tus-a dag-dag-mu dag-dag-mu-rdi: kil-tuS-a ga-ba-an-da-an-tus ga-ba-an-da-an-tuS a-sed7 a-Sed7 tag-ga-mu-de tag-ga-mu-de [ilr-a] rtilg [ur-al [ur-a] rtug 'tug11 ga-ba-an-da-mu4 ga-ba-an-da-mu4 a-[ a-f·. ..]]

84'

J e1 nu-un-gub-bu gisig gisig-re1

8S' 85' 86' 86'

gissuhub4Jel gissuhub4-re1nu-un-gub-bu J ril-ri-ga gis giS us-bi us-bi nu nu-rril-ri-ga ri-id-di ri-id-di J gal-Ie?l ru uru4 tiru gal gaI-Ie?l tiruru uru4 gaIJ gal-rgal-le?l ki barag rki eridu eriduki rkill nu-gub-rgubl-b[u] nu-gub-rgubl-b[u] re?l re?<en-na di-d[i?]-a di-d[i?]-a nu-un-tuku-a nu-un-tuku-a gidim kur-ta rel-da gidim 'el-da gidim Iii gidim lu Iu kur NIMki-ma N I M ~ ~ - ~ ~ J bir4kil-a rrgidiml gidim 1 lu Iii su 1u kur suJbir4kil-a su-rbir4kil-a rgidim Iii MAR-'TU<-~ rgidimll lu lu kur MARJTul-a ki rgidimll lu Iu rsul-ti-umki rgidim 16 kur rsul-ti-um rsul-ti-umki l ki Iii rgidim rgidiml lu Iu kur gu-ti-um gu-ti-umki gidim Iii gidim lu lu kur rmarl-ha-si 'mar1-ha-Sikiki J gi Iii gill ki-uri-a gidim gidim lu lu ke-en ke-en-rgil ki-uri-a Iu gidim lu kur-kur-ra gidim gidim us Iu gidim lu 1u kur ki ki ruru?l ruru?l US us ina ina !e4-eh? te4-eh? l rgidim Iu kurr -a rgidimll lu 16 ku[r ku[r .. . .]] rx rx -al -a1 gidim SU huI-t[a?] Iu gidim lu lu su Su nu-gar-ra igi igi hul-t[a?] hul-t[a?] fa ga-mi-Iu la la ga-mi-lu

102' 103' 104' lOS' 105' 106' 107' 108' 109' 110'

111 ' Ill' 112' 113' 114'

lIS' 115' 116' 117' 118!3 119' 120' 121 '

ik-su[r]

87' 87' 88' 88' 89' 89' 90' 90' 91 91'' 92' 92' 93' 93' 94' 94' 9S' 95' 95' 96' 96' 97' 97' 98' 98' 99' 99' 100' 100' 101 101''

Forerunners to Udug-hul

143

122' 123' 124' 12S' 125' 126' 127' 128'

gidim lu Iu su SU li~ SLI dag-dag-ge-da dag-dag-ge-da Su-ni ra-ra-da gidim lu Iii su-ni bil-la ki-a nu-dib-be-da nu-dib-bt-da gidim bil-Ia nu-Sid-da gidim ki gidim e-ne-da nu-sid-da nu-dul-Ia i-dul i-dul nu-dul-la qe-eb-ru q6-eb-rti rrlirugallgal urugapgal dutu-su-a-se dutu-Su-a-Sk lu-lil-Ia dam 16-lil-18 dam nu-un-tuku-a nu-un-tuku-a ki-sikil-lil-la ki-sikil-lil-la dam nu-un-tuku-a dumu nu-un-tu-ud-da <-la> -la > >-ke4 -ke4mu-sa4-a mu-sa4-a lu nig hul < -Ia u4-Su-USga-ba-an-da-an-gu7!(COPY ga-ba-an-da-an-gu7!(copyKA) U4-SU-US U4-sil-us U4-sil-us U4-SU-US ga-ba-an-da-an-nag u4-Su-USga-ba-an-da-an-nag J gU71 ga-am-ku4 ga-am-ku4 ga-ba-an-da-an ga-ba-an-da-an-'gu71 J nag1 ga-am-ku4 ga-ba-an-da-an ga-am-ku4 ga-ba-an-da-an-'nag1 ga-am-ku4 ga-dm-ku4ga-ba-an-da-an-ses ga-ba-an-da-an-SkS ga-dm-ku4ga-ba-an-da-an-mu4 ga-am-ku4 tuku-a-mu-d&ninda ga-ba-an-da-an-gu7 ga-ba-an-da-an-gu7 he-me-en Sagar tuku-a-mu-de sagar tuku-a-mu-d&a ga-ba-an-nag he-me-en hi-me-en imma tuku-a-mu-de imma tag-ga-mu-d&ii ga-ba-an-da-an-ses ga-ba-an-da-an-StS he-me-en hit-me-en uh tag-ga-mu-de a-Sed7 tag-ga-mu-de tag-ga-mu-dt? tilg ga-ba-an-da-an-mu4 he-me-en he-me-en a-sed7 tug ga-ba-an-da-an-mu4 nun-zu bar-ra edin-na mu-un-gar a-hu-u!(copy rna) a-hu-&(copy ma) ma) a-zu bar-ra edin-na mu-un-gar lu Iu e-a C-a ha-ba-ku4-ku4 ha-ba-ku4-ku4nam-ba-ku4-ku4-de-en nam-ba-ku4-ku4-d2-en l r J del-en Iu ha-ga-telu e-a ge26 16 6-a ha-ga-te-'ge261 nam-ba-te-ge26 nam-ba-te-ge26-rd61-en nig im-ku4-ku4 na-am-ku4-ku4-de-en nig im-ku4-ku4na-am-ku4-ku4-de-en Iu lu lu kU4-ku4-da ku4-ku4-da na-am-ku4-ku4Jdel-en na-am-ku4-ku4-rdel-en lu Iii lu e-da e-da na-am-ku4-ku4-de-en na-am-ku4-ku4-dk-en rx x ' Xl x1 (empty) (empty) Gap Gap

129' 130'

131 ' 132' 133' 134' 135' 13S'

rxl 'xl [[......... . . . . . . .]] MI? rxl 'xl [[....... . . . . .]] ana rxl ana rxl l KAXSIG?-ni-rse ~~x~i~?-ni-~Sel ki-ri ki-ri ka-ni-se ka-ni-St? l rpul rpu 'pul nundum-ma-ni-se nundum-ma-ni-Se gestu-ga-ni-se gCStu-ga-ni-S& te-ni-se te-ni-Si

145

Appendix

136'

136'

137'

137' 138' 138' 139' 139' 140' 140' 141' 141 ' 142' 142' 143' 143' 144' 144' 145' 145' 146' 146' 147' 147' 148' 148'

149' 150' 151 ' 152' 153' 154' 155' 156' 157' 158' 159' 160' 161 ' 162' 163' 164' 165'

166' 167' 168' 169' 110' 171 '

172' 113'

gh-sa-ni-St?

gu-sa-ni-se Sim-tia-hi a-hi sim-ti gu-ni-S2 gu-ni-se a-ni-SZ a-ni-se a-nl-se Su-ni-St? su-ni-se a-zi-da-ni-S6 a-zi-da-ni-se a-gub-bu-ni-St? a-gub-bu-ni-se gaba-ni-Se gaba-ni-se gig-gaba-ni-52 gis-gaba-ni-se Sa-ga-ni-St? sa-ga-ni-se SipiS-a-ni-Se lipis-a-ni-se sag SipiS-a-ni-SZ sag lipis-a-ni-se k a - ~ B $lip%-a-ni-SZ ka-KES lipis-a-ni-se murgu-ni-Se murgu-ni-se bu-ud- rdal 1 bu-ud-rda gu-murgu-ni-Se gu-murgu-ni-se 'kal-KES gu-murgu-ni-SZ rka l-KES gu-murgu-ni-se ib-ba-ni-Sd ib-ba-ni-se ib-gunti-ni-St? ib-gunu-ni-se suhuS gu-ni-St? suhus gu-ni-se giri-ni-SZ giri-ni-se a-Su-giri-ni-Se a-su-giri-ni-se kuS-a-ni-St? kus-a-ni-se gig-ge-en-gi-na-ni-SZ gis-ge-en-gi-na-ni-se ki nu-a-ni-S2 ki nu-a-ni-se glsgu-za-ni-Se gisgu-za-ni-se ki-nu-da-'nil-56 nam-ba-te-g[e26-dk-en] r nil-se nam-ba-te-g[e26-de-en] ki-nu-da..: na-an-gub-bk-e[n n]a-an-dur-u-d[Z-en] na-an-gub-be-e[n n]a-an-dur-u-d[e-enJ nam-ba-gi4-giq-e[n] nam-ba-nigi[n-e-d2-en]ba.f ba-rral-2-d[k-en] nam-ba-gi4-gi4-e[n] nam-ba-nigi[n-e-de-en] ra l-e-d[e-en J [zi an-ki-bi]-rdal i-re-ni-pa ha-rbal-r[a-du-un] [zi an-ki-biJ-fda 1 i-re-ni-pa ha.fba l-r[a-du-unJ . . . . . . . .]] ri-re-ni-pa ri-re-ni-pa ha ha1-[ba-ra-du-un] [[.......... l-[ba-ra-du-un] [. . . . . . . . . . .] 'xl [. . . .]] 1 [...........] rx rxl [[ ..... . . .]

Cap Gap . .]J rxl rxl mah mah rx 'xl1 [[....]]J bi-in-tag-ge-en bi-in-tag-ge-en [.[. :. .. rxl [. . . .I-e-ka hi-in-tag-ge-en [.... J-e-ka bi-in-tag-ge-en [sag-zu] sag-ga-na sag-ga-na [ba-r]a-an-da-ab-ga-ga-an [ba-r]a-an-da-ab-ga-ga-an [sag-zu] [Su-zu] Su-na [ba-r]a-an-da-ab-ga-ga-an

[su-zu] su-na [ba-rJa-an-da-ab-ga-ga-an [giri-zu] giri-na giri-na [ba-r]a-an-da-ab-ga-ga-an [ba-r]a-an-da-ab-ga-ga-an [giri-zu] [Sagarl-a-zu-d&[ninda/u [nindalu b]a-ra-an-da-ab-gu7-e-en [sagar]-a-zu-de b]a-ra-an-da-ab-gu7-e-en [immal-a-zu-de [a b]a-ra-an-da-ab-nas-nag-an [imma]-a-zu-de [a bJa-ra-an-da-ab-na8-na8-an [uh tag-gal-zu-di. [ba-r]a-an-da-ab-SkS-$65-en [uh ruh tag-ga]-zu-de [ba-r]a-an-da-ab-ses-ses-en

174' 175' 176'

177' 178' 179' 180' 181 ' 182' 183' 184' 185' 186' 187' 188'

Forerunners to Udug-hul

[a[a-Sed7 tag]-ga-zu-d2[t6gJ-na [tGgJ-naba-ra-an-da-n6(sic!)-de-en ba-ra-an-da-nu(sic!)-dkn sed7 tag]-ga-zu-de [su-zu] 8U a)-ab-tag!(copy [Su-zu]su Suna!(copy na!(copyä)-ab-tag!(copy 8)-ab-tag!(copybe)-en bt)-en [gu-zugu] gu]na-ab-gid-i-de-en na-ab-gid-i-d6en [gil-zu [igi-zusu Sun]a-ab.fiP-e-en n]a-ab-rill-e-en [igi-zu [egir-zuigi iginJa-an-rsi1-in-bar-re-en nla-an-rSi1-in-bar-re-en [egir-zu [ugu-na-gunJa-ab-ra-ra-an n]a-ab-ra-ra-an [ugu-na-gu [en su lu]-rulul dumudingir-ra-na dingir-ra-na [en su 16]-fulu1 dumu [ba-ra-an-ta-r]e-en-na-aS [ba-ra-an-ta-r]e-en-na-as (ba-ra-an-ta-r]e-en-na-as [. (1)J .(?)Ien-na en-na[ba-ra-an-t]a-re-en-na-as [ba-ra-an-t]a-re-en-na-as [.. (ba-ra-an-t]a-re-en-na-as [. (1) .(?)e]n-na e]n-na[ba-ra-an-ta-zi-g]i [ba-ra-an-ta-zi-g]i4-en-na-aS [.. 4-en-na-as [u ba-ra-an-da-gu7]-e-en [u ba-ra-an-da-gu7]-e-en na 8-an ba-ra-an-da]-nag-nag-an [a[aba-ra-an-da]-nag[a[a ab-ba ses-a] ab-ba aa dUlO duloaa ses-al SeS-a]aa ididigna! ididigna![a[aburan]un-na buranlun-na pu-ta] aa id-da id-da [ba-ra-ab-su-su]-de-en [ba-ra-ab-SU-Su]-dk-en (a[apu-ta] [an]-$&[ba-dal-en [ba-dal-enpa pa na]-fan-du12-du121 na]-ran-du12-du121 [an]-se

Appendix

146

147

Notes

3' 4'

15'-16'

21' 28'ff.

29'-39'

41 '

42'-43' 45' 46' 47'-66'

The first column is too broken for translation. One might expect igi-du8 for amäru amiiru in the gloss. us dima might be a plausible restoration corresponding to redüt rediit !emi in the gloss, but the context is unclear. These lines might represent the disease names mentioned in CT 16 31:102: sur as-ru a-ha-an-tum U4-su-us-ru-um dim-ma dim-rna bar gis-ra. Cf. CT 1921 (K 4362) 17-26, for correspondences between us-sa Serii, surru. Surrc. and seru, hk-me-en is to be understood following following every entry of this column, he-me-en since the text defines defines categories of people who died and became since ghosts, similar to the descriptions descriptions of ghost in UH pernicious ghosts, 11. 7'-9'. 7'-9'. Tablets 3 and 4. Note he-me-en in 11. 'whether you are the one] one] who died [[..... . . .I, '[Whether ], . . . .,, whether you are the one bound with a .... fly, whether you are the one who wanders about like a fly, whether you are the one who blows like the wind; whether you are the one who roams in heaven, whether you are the one who prowls on earth; whether you are the one who is fat like a priest, whether you are the one who slips in through the door-socket; whether you are the one who sings(?) sings(?) from the window; whether you are the one who dies(?) dies(?) from thirst, diese?) whether you are the one who [. . . 1. [... ]. from a curse.' Cf. sa-e-sir/e-si-ir = ?a-rah lib-bi (Igituh short version 174, 174, cited = ~a-rah ci ted CAD S S 98b). 98b). The line may thus mean, '(whether '(whether you are) the one who [. . . .]] is feverish.' [.... Cf. UHF 306 Su 168 i-bi US-a-kam, su US-a-kam us-a-kam giri US-a-kam, us-a-kam, and ID 168 us-a-kam, the 'hand', 'hand'; 'foot', 'foot', or 'look 'look of death'. Perhaps 'the one whom a strong man carried'? carried'? 'Whether you are one struck down, or one . . . .' .' 'Whether 'Whether you are small or large, whether you are young, or not yet born (lit. your name is not yet called); whether you have no father, mother, brother, sister, heir, adopted child, young (or junior) junior) wife, relations, family, or parent. Whether you are one who has no one who takes notice; whether you are one who has no one who sets up the (ritual) sceptre,

72'

74'

75'-76' 77'-78' 80' 81'-83' 84'-86'

90' 91 'ff.

101 '-no'

Forerunners to Udug-hu1 Udug-hul whether you are are one who has no one to utter his his name (in rites rites at the grave), grave), whether you are are one who has no one to provide a drink offering, offering, or funerary funerary offering; offering; whether you are are one who has no existing existing resting place; place; whether you are one who has no city where [[..... . . .I;]; whether you are one who has no house [[..... . . .I']'J' The sukur Sukur 'lance' does not seem to fit fit with the gloss, gloss, 'fire in an ash pit'. gu-si is attested in bilinguals for paharu pahiiru pahäru (cf. B611enriicher (cf. Böllenrücher Bollenrucher LSS 1/6 116 44:33), perhaps suggesting suggesting a meaning of '(the ghost) residing on the foundation foundation (ruin) (ruin) outside is not gregarious'. '(Whether you are) the maid who has no husband, or the young man who has no wife'. Cf. UHF 313-314. 313-314. '(Whether you are) a lad ordered (to be) 'tutor'(?)'. 'tutor'(?)'. 'Since II roam about, let me sit in a dwelling, dwelling, since II am affected by cold, let me don a garment [on my lapl'. lap]'. Cf. UHF 333. 333. The gloss seems kasiiru seems to employ kasäru kaSCru 'succeed' 'succeed' to translate gub, which is unattested elsewhere. elsewhere. The meaning seems seems to be that the lock and door are not successful successful in preventing ghosts from entering. entering. Hence: Hence: 'The door will not block him [the ghost], the lock will not block him, the wood-(weapon) will not subdue their pursuers.' Cf. UHF 3311. 11. oftoponyms The list of toponyms mentioned here, from where ghosts are likely to emerge, represent those lands which are neighboring to of similar Mesopotamia, and conform to the order and content of 43:7'ff., and 55: 15ff. Güterbock, lists in MSL 11 11 35:4ff., 43:7'ff., 15ff. Cf. also Giiterbock, ZA 42 29, the Lugalannemundu inscription which mentions the Marhasi, Gutium, Subartu, Martu, and Cedar Land, Elam, MarhaSi, Sutium. Sutium. '(Whether you are) the ghost not sparing, with (?) (?) the evil eye, '(Whether or the ghost who wanders, or the ghost struck down by his own hand, or the filthy ghost who cannot walk on earth, or the ghost who has not been counted with other ghosts, whom no grave has covered or a tomb in the west. (Whether you are) the Lil-demon having no spouse, female-Lil who has no husband, nor bears be ars children ((cf. or the female-Lil UHF 388).

Appendix dix

111'-120' 121 '-122'

123'-127'

130'-159' 130'-159'

158'-162' 158'-162'

167'-179' 167'-179'

148

(Whether you are) the one called "an evil thing".' thing".' Cf. UHF 328-333. 328-333. NUN. ZU is probably a corruption of abgal (NUN.ME) NUN.ZU (NUN.ME)or abrig (NUN.ME.DU), corresponding to a-zu in the following (NUN.ME.DU), following line. line. Hence: '(Whether a strange priest(?) placed in the 'whether you are one whom astrange a strange physician placed in the steppe.' steppe, or astrange 'If 'If you are one who might enter the house, may you not enter! enter! If you are one who might approach the house, may you not approach! approach! May you not cause anything -- which can enter -- to enter, may you not cause any man - likely to enter -- to enter, nor may you cause anyone who can go out, to enter.' These lines lines are all to be understood with the verb nam-ba-te-ge26nam-ba-te-ge26e-de (cf. 1. 160'), 160'), 'do not approach his .... . . . .'' Except for the last two e-d6 (cf.!. entries, the list consists of parts of the body in the usual de capite ad calcem sequence, similar to the physionomical physionomicallists lists in MSL 9 6ff., 6ff., 43ff. 43ff. (Hh XV), and 52ff. 52ff. (Ugu). (Ugu). '(May '(May you not approach) his throat, mouth, lip, ear, cheek, neck muscles, muscles, neck, arm, hand, right or left (side), heart, art, abdomen, epigastrium, (side), breast, pectorals(?), he intestines, shoulder, spine, vertebrae, thorax, trunke?), trunk(?), groin, foot, limbs, skin, skin, or entire physique.' lines is idiosyncratic, since the objects and The format of these lines verbs are collected into separate clauses, in contrast to the usual format which lists each injunction in its own clause, e.g. e.g. 'do not sit in his chair, do not lie in his bed' etc. etc. (UHF 740ff.). 740ff.). This text, on the other hand, reads, 'to his (bodily parts), to the place where he .rests, rests, to his chair, to his bed, may you not approach, stand, reside, return, circumambulate, or go out. I have adjured you by both heaven and earth, so that you depart'. Cf. of this text differs Cf. UHF 341-345, 341-345, although the structure ofthis differs from the UHF text: text: '[ him, [[..... him. '[..... . . .]] you attack/touch attackltouch hirn, . . .]] you attack/touch attackltouch hirn. You [must] [must] not place [your head] upon his head, [nor] [nor] must you place [your hand] hand] upon his hand, [nor] [nor] must you place [your foot] foot] upon his foot. foot. Although you are [hungry], hirn, [hungry], you must not eat with him, [thirsty], you must not drink with him. and although you are [thirsty], hirn. Even though you are [parched], [parched], you must [not] [not] anoint yourself with hirn, him, [chilled], you must not dress! dress! in his and although you are [chilIed], [chilled], [garment]. [garment]. You may not touch (his) (his) hand with [your hand],

149

180'-188'

Forerunners to Udug-hul Forerunrters

you may not stretch out [your neck to his neck], neck], nor may you raise [your eyes] him, eyes] to hirn, nor glance [behind you] him, you] toward hirn, nor shout [at his face].' Cf. UHF 334-339, final 334-339, with the finalline final line restored from CT 16 16 11 11 v 67, 67, 156. and Pinches JTVI 26 156.

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

151 151

INDEX INDEX Numbers in in italics italics represent represent lines lines in in the the Appendix Appendix but but only only selected selected words words from from the the Numbers Appendix are included in this glossary Appendix are included in this glossary 254, 322, 322, 338-339, 338-339, 359, 359, 378, 378, 429, 429, 590, 590, 784 784 aa 254, a-a 181, 181, 182,487,488,656-657,809,825 182, 487, 488, 656-657, 809, 825 a-a a-a-ugu 449 449 + Commentary Commentary a-aba 186', 186', 94,338,554 94, 338, 554 + Commentary, Commentary, 626 626 a-da-pa359 a-da-pa359 a-de2 670 a-de2670 82, 175, 175, 187 187 a-ga 82, a-gub2-ba 724 724 + Commentary a-la2 15, 135, 135, 148, 148, 164, 164, 171, 171, 183,204,220,435,518,521,643,681,692,701,733, 183, 204, 220,435, 518, 521, 643, 681, 692, 701, 733, 768, 768, a-Ia215, 791, 798, 798, 82~ 829, 83~ 834, 838, 838, 84~ 842, 857-86~ 857-866, 871, 871, 875 875 788, 791, a-na 153, 153, 192, 192, 195, 195, 490a, 490c, 490c, 664, 664, 666, 666, 667, 717, 717, 719-720, 719-720, 780, 780, 782, 782, 822 822 a-na a-nax-nag 172', 185', 503, 602 Commentary a-na8-na8 172', 185', 503, 602 + Commentary a-nas-nas a-nag 118', 118', 337 337 + Commentary, Commentary, 448, 448, 481, 481, 548, 548, 613, 613, 654, 654, 849 849 a-nag 559, 627 627 a-ra-zu 409, 553, a-ra2-imin 415 41 5 a-ra2-imin a-ra2-min 386, 386, 490, 490, 663, 663, 716, 716, 821 821 a-ra2-min a-ri(ru) 247, Commentary to 248, 359 + Commentary, Commentary, 367 367 a-ri(ru) 247, Commentary to 248, 359 a-ri-a 875 Commentary, 877 a-ri-a 875 + Commentary, 877 a-ru 310 a-tug a-tus 309 309 a-za-ad a-za-ad 358a 358a + Commentary Commentary a-zu 122', a-zu 122', Commentary Commentary to to 93 93 and and 765 765 a2 10 a2 10 a2-bur2 arbur2 277 + Commentary a2-e3 a2-e3 54', 54', Commentary Commentary to to 248-249 248-249 a2-gal2 126 arga12126 a2-gubj 47, 84 argub347, 84 a2-la2 arla2 314 + Commentary arIa2 a2-sag3 20, 54, arsag3 03, 03,20, 54, 66, 66, 224 224 + Commentary, Commentary, 715, 715, 799, 799, 812, 812, 827, 827, 828 828 a2-tah 729 + Commentary a2-ur2 a2-ur2 647, 647, 657 657 a2-ur3-dab5 arur3-dabs 152, 152, 167 167 + Commentary Commentary a2-zi-da a2-zi-da 46, 46, 83 83 a2-zi-zi-d arzi-zi-d (rubric) (rubric) 880 (rubrie) 880 ab "father" ab "father" 556 556 (see (see a-a a-a and and ad) ad) ab ab "window" "window" 37', 37', 574

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

abgal59 abgal 59 abul abul 252, 252, 302 302 abzu abzu 156,402,404,491 156,402, 404, 491 + Commentary, Commentary, 535, 535, 766, 766, 823 823 aS2 25 + Commentary aS2 25 Commentary aS3 43 1 aS3431 ad ad 49' 49' (see (see a-a a-a and and ab), ab), 625 625 ad 172, 184 ad6 172, 184 6 agrun agrun 404, 404, 425, 425, 593 593 aka Commentary to to 170, 170, 172, 172, 184, 184, 192, 192, 490a, 490a, 608, 608, 617, 617, 625, 625, 664, 664, 717, 717, 780, 780, 822 822 alad(d) alad(d) 11 alam 492, 492, 494 494 ama 50', 50', 470, 470, 626 626 ama5 775 775 amas amas ama5 622 622 an 02, 44,121,123,130 + Commentary, 140 167,247,261,359, 02,44,121,123,130 140 + Commentary, 151, 151,167,247,261,359, 361, 675, 679, 727, 361, 363, 363, 365, 367, 367, '378, 378, 379,460 + Commentary, 472, 526, 526, 586, 586,675,679, 727, 755, 755, 770, 770, 786 786 an-dub2 an-dub2 459 + Commentary an-gal299 an-gal 299 299 + Commentary, 300-301 300-301 an-za-am 670 anse-kur-ra anSe-kur-ra 389 + Commentary, 411 41 1 ara9 (written a-ra) 570 + + Commentary ara9-gi4 ara9-gi4 570 + Commentary ara9-gi4-gi4 ara9-gi4-gi431, 257, 283, 366 arali(a-ra-li) 48, 250, 284 + Commentary, 433-434 babbar 753 bad 368 bad-bad 712 bahar2521 bahar2 52 1 ba152,80 108, 114,286,347,363,516,517,527,742 114,286,347,363,516,517,527, 742 baI 52, 80 bal52,80 + Commentary, Commentary to 108, bal-bal 294, 610, 652 + Commentary, 662, Commentary to 858 baI-bai bansur(gis) 449 banSur(gi5) banda(dug) 5515 15 + Commentary bar 19, 22, 68, 465, 777, 793, 827, 829, 830 su-bar and igi-bar) bar (see Su-bar bar-bar 5515 15 + Commentary bar7-bar7 barrbar7 73 7311 be6 758 be6758 bi1 2-bil 2 537 bi12-bi12 bu 676 + Commentary Commentary bu bu-bu 18 + Commentary, 271, 406 bu-bu bu-r 43, 263 + Commentary bu-r

+

+

+

+ +

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

Index

152

bur-sagan 506 bur-Sagan bur-sagan(na4) 354 bur-Sagan(na4) bur-i3-nun 507 bur-i3-nun bur-i3-nun(na4) 355 bur-si-gal(dug) 263 + Commentary bur-si-gal(dug) 5211 bur-zi-ga(dug) 52 bur2 293, 361, 362 + Commentary, 766 bur2 bums 277 + Commentary burus da 86, 1116, 16, 739, 852, 873, 186(?) da-ri2 303 da-ri2 dabs 7', 152, 166, 166, 167, 167, 224 + Commentary, 267, 376, 376,439,465 dab5 439, 465 dabs-dab 33,474,623 dabs-dabss 16 + Commentary, 33, 474, 623 dabs-dab5 217,353 dadag 217, 353 dag 310 + Commentary, 566 dagal 35, 299-301, 368, 557, 558 dah 194, 490c, 666, 667, 680, 719, 729, 782 194,49Oc, dal-dal 278, 526, 861, 862 dalla 512 55', 75'-7$', 75'-7q', 108', 108', 308, 371 371 + + Commentary, 388,407,475 + + Commentary, 604, dam 55', 623 623 dar-dar 556 de2 345, 363, 670 de2 de6 Commentary to 677 de6 di4-di4-1a2253, di4-di4-la2 253, 554, 776 dib Commentary to 80, 80, 219, 128 128 + + Commentary, 150, 150, 168, 168, 208, 233, 245, 793 793 dib-dib dib-dib 550, 550, 557 dis dig 526, 526, 527 didli 198 198 dig-dig 254 254 + Commentary dili 410, 470 dim 130 130 + Commentary dim2 dim2 Commentary to 177, 177, 378, 560 + Commentary dim3-a(d) 17, 436, 649, dim3-a(d) 17, 649, 659, 659, 685 685 dim3-me(d) dim3-me(d) 17 17 + Commentary, Commentary, 221, 221, 436, 649, 649, 659, 659, 685 685 dim3-me-lagab(d) dim3-me-lagab(d) 222, 222, 436 dingir34, 303, 334,340,352, 356-357, 364, 12,417,440,480,508dingir 34,303,334, 340,352,356-357, 364, 375,376, 391,397,4 391,397,412,417,440,480, 508509,520,534,536,579,612,683,688,689,726,734,744, 765, 777,839,850,855 509,520,534,536,579,612,683,688,689,726,734,744,765,777,839,850,855 du (see (see gen) gen) 382, 382, 584,614, 584, 614, 688, 688, 744, 744, 855 855 du-du "heap up" 555 555 + Commentary du-du (reading uncertain) 45, 94, 94, 370, 370, 428, 428, 574, 574, 647, 647, 657 657 dUlO 224,338,359,481,482,602 dulo 224, 338, 359, 481, 482, 602 dUlO-dulO dulo-dulo642 642

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

Forerunners to to Udug-hul

153

dulo-ub dUlO-ub 372, 605 duI2-du12 368 + Commentary dUI2-du12 37', 37', 188', 188',368 du3 710 dU3710 du6-ku3 769 dU6-ku3769 du7-du7 dUrdu7 03, 34' durdu7 dug 71 dU871 dug-r dUg-r 179, 179, 191 191 du9-du9 dU9-du9 866 + Commentary dub 603 dub-dub 732 dub-sar-mah 48 + Commentary, 284 dub2 459, 540, 804, 817 dub2459, dug 515 dug442, 716, 8211 dug4 42, 439, 490, 663, 71 6, 82 dul 15, 15, 106', 106, 317, 542, 590, 591-592, 591-592, 629, 650, 660, 687, 753, 798, 811, 811, 863 863 dul-dul 1 dumu 155,160,193,194,197,247,334,340,352,360,367,372, 155, 160, 193, 194, 197,247,334,340,352,360,367,372,376,388,397,407,410, 376, 388,397,407,410, 417,440, 476, 490b, 490c, 536, 579, 605, 606, 612, 624, 625, 626, 665-666, 476,490b,490c, 606,612, 625,626, 665-666, 669, 718, 719, 723, 726, 72~ 766, 76~ 781-783, 781-783, 808, 850 dumu-sag 410 + + Commentary, 869 dur2 444, 504, 580, 598, 740, 852 dur2444, duru 108, 112 112 dum Commentary to 108, dug4) 199, 873 e (see dug4) 199, 202, 358, 873 105' e-ne 56, 58, 105' e-ne-ne 362 + Commentary, 369, 374 e-ne-ne + e-ne-ne-ne 13, 13, 43, 50, 406, 620, 620, 627 627 e-ne-ne-ne e-sir2 128, 128, 158, 158, 168,208,219,233,245,286,392,414,477,647,657,693, 168, 208, 219, 233, 245, 286, 392, 414, 477, 647, 657, 693, 702, 702, 733 733 e-sir2 el 1 277 + Commentary, 582 ell eil e28, 51,78,80 + Commentary,81,113, Commentary, 81,113,181,292,310,346,373,464,487,519,577,583, e28,51,78,80 Commentary,8l,113, 181,292,310,346,373,464,487,519,577,583, 606, 623, 623, 642, 642, 656, 656, 699, 699, 708, 710, 732, 735, 736, 737, 749, 749, 809, 809, 829, 829, 877 606, e2-gal 452, 750, 751 751 e2-ga1 107 + Commentary e2-garza 107 e2-ki-tus e2-ki-tug 52, 348, 743 743 e2-tur3 621 e2-tur3621 e j 34,177,189,248 + Commentary, 252 252 + + Commentary, 311, 31 1,373,389,404,411,425, 373, 389,404,411,425, e334, 177, 189,248 + 454, 543, 577, 606, 673,681, 682-685,687, 739, 742,749,751,768,769,828, 829, 454,543,577,606,673,681,682-685,687,739,742,749, 751, 768, 769,828,829, 874 874 eS5 428 ess eSemen 310 3 10 + + Commentary, 776 esemen 14, 18, 315-317, 452, 512, 518, 558, 648, 658, 797-799, 810-812, 810-812, 842, 842, 843 843 edin 14,18,315-317,452,512,518,558,648,658,797-799, 45, 51, 69, 110, 110, 125, 125, 131,344,374,570-571,710 131, 344, 374, 570-571, 710 egir 45,51,69, eme 29, 33, 33, 514, 514, 544, 544, 575 575 erne eme

+

+

154

Index

emeda 624 + Commentary en 299, 300, 395, 568 en-gal 6, 34, 39, 62 en-na 182'-183', 182'-183', 335, 335, 336, 336, 387,446,447, 387, 446, 447, 547,612 547, 612 en-na 730 en-nu-un 730 en2e2-nu-ru01,55,73,90,99,127,129,139,169,209,232,246,298,358,376,385,400. en2e2-nu-ruOl,55,73,90,99, 127, 129, 139, 169,209,232,246,298,358,376,385,400, 420, 451, 467, 511, 523, 616, 646, 691, 747, 767, 796, 833, 841, 841, 856, 856, 881 881 420,451,467,511,523,616,646,691,747,767,796,833, 565 + Commentary en3-tar 565 569 engur 569 erin(giS) 485 485 erin(gis) ga 248-249 248-249 + Commentary,628 Commentary, 628 + Commentary Commentary ga2-e 154, 196, 219(?), 225, 569, 668, 7.22, 823, 823, 668, 7Q2, 7iJ.2, ga2-e 154, 196, 219(?), 225, ga2-e (me-en) (me-en) 4,5,6,36,37,60, 4,5,6,36,37,60,74-76,91,92,100-102, ga2-e 74-76,91,92,100-102, 159,200-202,210-217,567,836, 867 867 gaz-ga2 (see (see gar) 28,32 28, 32 + Commentary, Commentary, 168'-170',341,342,383,429,442,443, 168'-170', 341, 342, 383, 429, 442, 443, 544 544 ga2-ga2 gaba 383, 871 871 gaba-gal 460 + Commentary gaba-ri 480 gaba-rig8s Commentary to 480 gaba-rig -. gal 94, 107, 107, 254, 2j4, 280 555, 688, 688, 734, 734, 744, 744, 839, 839, 855 855 gal-gal 555, 765, 766 gal-zu 765, gal.an.zi (reading uncertain) 157 157 ga1.an.zi gal2 Commentary to 9, 11, 21,23,24,25,26,27,40,41,44, 105 + Commentary, 107, 107, ga12 11,21,23,24,25,26,27,40,41,44, 105 163, 251, 493, 674 163,251,493,674 gal2-tag4 7 13 ga12-tag4713 gal5-la2 16 + Commentary, 173, 173,185,206,221,435, ga1s-la216 185,206,221,435, Commentary to 468,469,488,489, 468, 469, 488, 489, 619, 648, 658, 682, 693, 702, 733, 768, 788, 791, 829, 843 843 gal5-la2-e-ne 487 gals-1a2-e-ne 468 + Commentary, Commentary,487 galam 870 gam 256, 264 gar 9 + Commentary, Commentary to 18,20,22,30,250,455-457,519,671,750,751, 18,20,22,30,250,455-457,519,671,750,751, 778, 792, 835 gar-gar 787 gaz 2, 14, 318 + Commentary, 320, 621 14,318 gaz-gaz 5515,521 15, 52 1 ge 568 + Commentary, 569 ge6 368, 861, 866 geg-geg ge6-ge6 629 629 + Commentary Commentary geg-sa2 I98 ge6-sa2198 geg-sa2-sa2 ge6-sa2-sa2 158 + Commentary, 174 + Commentary Commentary geg-u3-na ge6-u3-na 865 865

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

gegtu2 7 13 gestu2713 gestu2-gub geltu2-gub 299 299 + Commentary, Commentary, 305 305 gestug gegtug (tug2.pi.pi) (tug2.pi.pi) 432 432 gen 47, 77, gen (see (see du) du) 46, 46,47, 77, Commentary Commentary to to 80,116,155,158,162,174-176,178,186, 80, 116, 155, 158, 162, 174-176, 178, 186, 190, 190, 197, 197, 198, 198, 219, 219, 562, 562, 669, 669, 699, 699, 708, 708, 710, 710, 722, 722, 723, 723, 783, 783, 808, 808, 854, 854, 875 875 gen gen (see (see gi gi4) 62 4) 62 gi-gi gi-gi 765 765 gi-izi-la2 673 673 gi-izi-la2 gi17-ge gi17-ge752 752 gi46, gi4 6, 39,174,175,186-187,255,357 39, 174, 175, 186-187, 255, 357 + Commentary, 366, 366, 369, 369, 570 570 gi + Commentary, 283, 340, 350, 398,418,441,461, -gi 31, 192-193,257,279,280 gi4-gi4 192-193, 257, 279, 280 283, 340, 350, 398, 418, 441, 461, 4 4 490b, CommentarY,609 490b, 509, 509, 579, 579, 587,604 587, 604 + Commentary,609 Commentary, 609 + Commentary, 664, 664, 665, 665, 689, 689, 717-718, 7 17-718, 780-781 780-78 1 gi6-par3 gi6-par3458 458 + Commentary Commentary gib Commentary to 174,203-206,270,692-693,701-702,733 174, 203-206, 270, 692-693, 701-702, 733 gis-sub gig-Sub 593 593 gis-gaz-aka gi&gaz-aka 625 625 gis-ge-en-ge-na gig-ge-en-ge-na 711 7 11 gis-gi-na gi&gi-na 529 gis-hur gig-hur 105 105 gis-ka2-na(k) gig-ka2-na(k) 516 5 16 gis-nu2430, gig-nu2 430, 445, 482, 505, 505, 581, 581, 597, 601, 601, 726 + Commentary, 741, 741, 790, 790, 859 gis-tuku gi&tuku 409 gig-tukul gis-tukul 728 gisimmar 485 gigimmar gisimmar(gis) 324 giSimmar(gi5) gid1-i 176', gidi-i 176', 343 + Commentary, 553 534, 619, 643, 682, 693, gidim 16,90'-105',148,164,172,184,205,220,311,435,512, 16,90t-105', 148, 164, 172, 184,205,220, 31 1,435, 512,534,619, 701, 733, 768, 788, 789, 791, 829, 835, 843, 848, 849 17,224,529,530,531,632,647,650,660,686,715,799,826 gig 17, 224, 529, 530, 531, 632, 647, 650, 660, 686, 715, 799, 826 gin7 1,03, 1,03,15,31, 107, 140 + Commentary, 254,256,257,263-265,269-270,283,354254, 256, 257, 263-265, 269-270, 283, 354gin7 15,31, 107, 355,368,370,379,380,429,484,506-507,515 355, 368, 370, 379, 380, 429, 484, 506-507, 515 + Commentary, 521, 554, 60765~ 697, 706, 858-866 608, 626, 651, 653, 661, 657, girs-girs (or gigri) 559 + Commentary gir5-gir5 girg-girg gir6-gir6 52 giri3 10, 285, 306, 456 giri3 giri3-gar 170', 250 giri3-us2 1 15 giri3-us2115 girid Commentary to 479 gu-za(gis) 444, 504, 580, 598, 740 gu-za(giS) gu-za-la2 391 + Commentary, 412 gu-za-la2391 gu2 4311 gU2 43

+

+

+

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

155 155

+

I

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

156

Index

Commentary gu2-gid2-i 343 ++Commentary gU3 565 gU3-bal-bal 363 gu3-de2 79 ++Commentary,97, Commentary,97, 97, 181,345,487,656,809 181, 345, 487, 656, 809 gU3Commentary, de 2 79 gU3-de2-de2 363 gu3-ra Commentarytoto460 460 gU3-ra gU3ra Commentary gu3-ra-ra 179', 571 gU3-ra-ra 179', 571 guq279,621 279, 62 1 gU4 gu7 I l1', l ' ,113', 113',117', 117',171', 171',321, 321,328, 328,337,448,481,503,548,563,602,613,654 337, 448, 481, 503, 548, 563, 602, 613, 654 gU7 11 gub68, 68,71,86, Commentarytoto108, 108,lI Commentary,188,256,272,273, 188,256,272,273, gub 71, 86, Commentary 111, Ill,1,116,176 116, 176 + Commentary, 299-301,392, 392,465, 465,735, 735, 771, 771,793, 793,827, 827,829, 829,830, 830,834, 834,873 873 299-301, gub-gub473, 473,618, 618,851 851 gub-gub gud3 278 gud3278 gudu4215, 215,218 218 gudU4 gul 319 319 + Commentary Commentary gul gul-gul 380 380 gul-gul gurlo-gurlo04 04 gurlO-gurlO gur5-bur2 361 + Commentary Commentary gurs-bur2361 guru5 76',fl8', 76', 78', 314 314 + Commentary, Commentary, 373,478, 373, 478, 774 774 gurus gurum(giS) 5 16 Commentary gurum(gis) 516 + Commentary ha-lam 711 71 1 ha-lam ha-Iam hab-hab 628 hab-hab 628 har-ra-an 131, 131, 381 38 1 har-ra-an he2-(me-en) 857-866 he2-(me-en) 857-866 hu-luh 539, 539, 676 676 hu-Iuh hu-luh-ha 95 hu-Iuh-ha 95 hu-luh-luh 506 506 hu-Iuh-Iuh hu-ri2-in(muSen) 306 hu-ri -in(musen) 306 2 hug 545, 590 + Commentary, 695, 704, 704, 784 784 hus 545, 590 + Commentary, 695, hug-sahar2(dug) 723 hus-sahar2(dug) 723 hu114, 16,21,22,23,24,25,26,28,29,30,33,43,50, 16,21,22,23,24,25,26,28,29,30,33,43,50,122, 122,135, 135, 148, 148, 151, 151, 164, 164,167, 167, 170170hu114, 173, 182-185, 203-207, 220-221,269, 280, 295, 296, 435,452, 518-519, 521, 532173,182-185,203-207,220-221,269,280,295,296,435, 452,518-519,521,532533, 534, 575, 576, 610, 619-620, 643, 657, 681, 682, 683-684, 692-693, 701-702, 533,534,575,576,610,619-620,643,657,681,682,683-684,692-693,701-702, 714, 733, 748, 768, 768, 778, 778, 788, 788, 791, 791, 793, 793, 797-798, 797-798, 810-811, 810-81 1, 829, 829, 834-835, 834-835, 838, 838, 842, 842, 714,733,748, 843, 857-866, 871, 874-875 843,857-866,871,874-875 hul (verb) (verb) 41, 41, Commentary Commentary to to 108, 108, 109 109 hul hul-dim2 684 hul-dim2 684 hul-dub2 831 83 1 hul-dub2 hul-dub2-tum3 878 hul-dub2-tum3 878 hul-gal2 1,04, 15,34,224,512,513,549,550-566,572,617-618,648,658, 15,34,224,512,513,549,550-566,572,617-618,648,658,695,697,704, hul-gaI21,04, 695, 697, 704, 706, 735, 735, 736, 736, 828 828 706, hur 790 790 hur

+

+

+

+

+

Forerunners ForerunnerstotoUdug-hul Udug-hul

157 157

hur-sag Commentary, hur-sag 380, 380,389 389 ++Commentary,411 Commentary,411 41 1 i.dub(gis) i.dub(giS)(reading (readinguncertain) uncertain)517 5 17 ias ia5430 430 ibila 53', 470 ibila53',470 id2 id2293,339 293, 339 idim idim402, 402,404 404 ig(gis) ig(giS)78 78 + Commentary, Commentary,84', 84',369, 369,370, 370,732, 732,737 737 igi 29, 64, 82,109,124,150,166,175,176,178,187,188,190,393, igi 29,64,82, 109, 124, 150, 166, 175, 176, 178, 187, 188, 190, 393,575, 575,629, 629,630, 630,695, 695, 712, 712,756, 756,828, 828,878 878 igi-bad-bad igi-bad-bad 712 7 12 igi-bar igi-bar 178', 178,344, 344,609, 609,712 712 igi-dug igi-dug59', 59',865 865 igi-hus igi-hug 541 541 igi-i1 igi-i12 344 2 344 igi-kar2472 igi-kar2 472 igi-kukku2862 igi-kukku2 862 igi-si3 igi-si3180 180 + Commentary, Commentary, 486, 486, 655, 655, 655, 655, 655, 655, 655, 655, 721, 721, 808 808 igistu igiStu 868 868 + Commentary Commentary il2 i12 i12176, 176,177', 177', 188,282 188, 282 + Commentary, Commentary, 344 344 iBu illu 552 552 + + Commentary Commentary im im 491 491 + Commentary Commentary imin imin 386, 386, 401, 401, 402-403, 402-403, 415, 415, 421-424, 421-424, 432-433, 432-433, 469, 469, 489 489 in-nu-us(u2} in-nu-uS(u2) 671, 67 1, 785 785 inim inim 42, 42, 352, 352, 678, 678, 684 684 ir-si-im-urs ir-si-im-ur5Commentary Commentary to to 473 473 izi-zar izi-zar (reading (reading uncertain) uncertain) Commentary Commentary to to 460. 460 ka ka 29, 29, 539, 539, 543, 543, 575 575 ka ka ka ka (reading (reading uncertain) uncertain) 539, 539, 642 642 ka-sa-an-sa-sa Commentary, 703 703 ka-Sa-an-Sa-Sa 694 694 + Commentary, ka-dug ka-dug 696, 696, 705 705 ka-ga2-ga232 ka-ga2-ga2 32 + + Commentary Commentary ka-gi ka-gi4-gi4 (reading uncertain) uncertain) 460-461 460-46 1 4-gi 4 (reading ka-inim-ma 54, 54, 72, 72, 89, 89, 98, 98, 119, 119, 128, 128, 138, 138, 168, 168, 208, 208, 233, 233, 245, 245, 295, 295, 880 880 ka-inim-ma udug-hul-a-kam 384, 399,419,450,467, 510 + Commentary, 522, 384, 399, 419, 450, 467, 510 + 522, 595, 595, 615, 615, 645, 645, 690, 690, 746, 746, 795, 795, 832 832 ka-inim-sum 535 535 ka-kes2 ka-keg2 54, 54, 71 71 ka-Ia ka-la 674 674 + Commentary ka-pirig 146, 146, 217 2 17 ka-su3 309 309 ka-su3 ka-tu6-gaI2870 ka-tu6-gal2 870 + + Commentary ka279, ka2 79, 251, 463,731 463, 731

+

+ +

+

+

+

+

158

Index

kas 866 kalag 106, 136, 728, 730 kalam kalam 93, 93, 255 255 + + Commentary, Commentary, 281, 281, 549, 549, 552, 552, 560, 560, 561 kar Commentary Commentary to to 468, 468, Commentary Commentary to to 475 475 kar kar-kar 13, 13,Commentary Commentary to to 170, 170, 173, 173, 185 185 kar-kar kar2-kar2 472 kar2-kar2472 kaskal 35, 35, 381 381 kaskal keg230', 30', Commentary Commentary to to 479, 479, 494, 494, 514 514 kes2 keSda Commentary to 479 kesda Commentary to 479 ki 3,03,261,286 + Commentary,291, Commentary, 291, 291,304,363,378, ki3,03,261,286 Commentary, 304, 363, 378,458,472, 525, 527,677, 770, 776, 790, 805, 805, 818, 818, 876 876 790, ki-ag2 360 360 ki-ag2 ki-bad-ra2 874 + Commentary Commentary ki-bad-ra2 874 ki-daga1 299 Commentary, 301 ki-daga1299 + Commentary, 301 ki-du-du (reading (reading uncertain) uncertain) 111 111 + Commentary Commentary ki-du-du III ki-eSemen 310 310 + Commentary Commentary ki-esemen ki-gal Commentary Commentary to to 299, 299, 310 3 10 + Commentary Commentary ki-gal ki-gub 64', 64', 846-847, 846-847, 876 876 ki':gub ki-in-dar 861 86 I ki-in-dar ki-in-du 247 247 + Commentary, Commentary, Commentary Commentary to to 248, 248, 367 367 ki-in-du ki-kar 361 361 ki-kar ki-me3774 774 ki-me3 ki-nu-gi4 178, 190 190 ki-nu-gi 4 178, ki-nu2 303, 303, 312 312 ki-nu2 ki-sig3 63', 459 + Commentary Commentary ki-sig 3 63',459 ki-sikil 75', 77', 79', 313 + Commentary,452 Commentary, 452 452 + Commentary, Commentary, 477, 477, 775 775 Commentary, ki-sikil 75', 77', 79', 313 ki-sikil-li12-la2223 ki-siki1-liI2-la2223 ki-siki1-liI2-1a2223 ki-tuS 81', 81', 112,258,267, 112, 258, 267, 583, 583, 772, 772, 803, 803, 816, 816, 877 877 ki-tus ki-udul 773 773 ki-udul ki-ur3 854 854 + Commentary Commentary ki-ur3 ki-us2 432 ki-uS2432 ki-us2-sa 260 260 ki-us2-sa ki5ib-gal2 258 + Commentary Commentary kisib-ga12258 kilib3 562 562 kilib3 kin-kin-ga2 375 375 kin-kin-ga2 ku (reading (reading uncertain) 736 736 ku ku-ku 619 6 19 ku-ku ku3 40, 48, 48, 211, 211, 353,458,825,867 353, 458, 825, 867 kU340, ku (verb) 823 kli (verb) 823 ku3-zu 869 869 kU3-ZU ku4 8 + Commentary, Commentary, Commentary Commentary to to 9, 9, 113'-116', 113'-116', 181,487, 181, 487, 656, 656, 809 809 kU48

+

+ +

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

Forerunners Forerunnersto to Udug-hul Udug-hul

159 159

51,Commentary Commentary to to 80,81, 80,81,Commentary Commentary to to 108, 108,113, 113,117,268,285,291,346, 1 17,268,285,291, 346, ku4-ku451, kU4-ku4 348-349, 458, 458, 464, 464, 574, 574, 583, 583, 737, 737, 738-739, 738-739, 743 743 348-349, kuYd 876 876 kus-d ku6554,626 554, 626 kU6 kuS-a-ga2-la2844 + Commentary Commentary kus-a-ga2-la2844 kus-a-ga2-1a2844 kuS2-u3 714 kUS2-U3714 kukku;! 854 kukku2854 kukkus 132 132 + f Commentary Commentary kukku5 kun480 kun4 80 + Commentary, Commentary, 115, 115, 349 349 + Commentary, Commentary, 559 559 kur 31,256,257,285,311,429,566, 31, 256, 257, 285, 311, 429, 566, 768, 768, 854 854 kur kur-idim 769 769 ++ Commentary Commentary kur-idim la2 799, 812 812 la2799, lag 326 326 lag lamma(d) Iamma(d) lamma(d) 47, 47, 86, 86, 466, 466, 830 830 lil 433 433 lil Iii li12-en-na 3 12 + Commentary Commentary liI 2-en-na 312 li12-la218 18 lil2-la2 li12-1a2 limmu 429 429 limmu lipiS 294, 294, 650 650 + Commentary, Commentary, 660, 660, 686 686 lipis lU22, IU22, 4,5,6,14,29,36,54,100-101,124,125,126,144-145, lu22,4, 5,6, 14,29,36,54, 100-101, 124, 125, 126, 144-145,158-162, 158-162,171-174, 171-174,182-186, 182-186, 374, 383,417,475 + 202,210,213,214,216,315-326,371 202,210,213,214,216,315-326,371 + Cornmentary, Commentary, 372, 372,374,383,417,475 Commentary, 525-527, 531, 533,538, 563, 567, 572, ,605,606,610, Commentary, 514, 514,525-527,531,533,538,563,567, 572, 575,604 575,604,605,606,610, 612,630,649,650,659,660,662,673,674,685,687,695,697-699,704,706-707, 612,630, 649,650,659,660,662,673,674,685,687,695, 697-699, 704, 706-707, 712, 713, 713, 739, 739, 761, 761, 762, 762, 765, 765, 791, 791, 834, 834, 835, 835, 838 838 858-860, 858-860, 712, lu2-ge6-bar Commentary Commentary to to 174 174 lu2-ge6-bar IU2-ge6-bar lu2-ge2-sa2692, 693, 693, 699, 699, 701-702, 701-702, 708, 708, 733 733 lU2-ge2-sa2692, lu2-kin-gi4-a IU2-kin-gi4-a lu2-kin-gi4-a 13,37, 13, 37, 102 102 + Commentary, Commentary, 199,200-201,471,868,869 199, 200-201, 471, 868, 869 lu2-&-la2 108', 108', 222 222 IU2-1iI2-1a2 lu2-mu7-mu774-76, 567, 567, 836 836 !u2-murmu774-76, !u2-mUrmu774-76, lu2-til(a) 38, 61, 93 IU2-til(a) 38, 61, 93 IU2-tu-ra 1112-tu-ra7, 7, 12,41, 12, 41, 85, 85, 95, 95, 96, 96, 97 97 lu2-uls-lu 779 779 lU2-UlS-lu IU2-u1u32, 19,35,67, 175, 187, 198,334,340,352,375,397,431,432,440,520,536,579, 1~2-~1~32,19,35,67, 175,187, 198,334,340,352,375,397,431,432,440,520, 536,579, 599, 651, 651, 652, 652, 661, 661, 66~ 662, 70~ 700, 709, 709, 713, 713, 71~ 714, 726, 726, 850 850 599, lu3-lu3392, 392, 413 413 IU3-1u3 lu4 514 514 lU4514 IU4 lugal lugal 13,49 13, 49 luh-luh 354 354 + Commentary Commentary luh-Iuh luh-luh ma-ad-ga2(zi3) ma-ad-ga2(zi ) 857 3 857 ,.ma-mu2860 ma-mu2 860 ma-nu(gis) ma-nu(giS) 44, 44, 106, 106, 130 130 + Commentary, Commentary, 156, 156, 163,728,728, 163, 728, 728, 792, 792, 839 839 ma2(gis) ma2(giS) 325, 325, 858 858

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

Index Index

160

ma&maS 94, 94, 869 869 mas-mas mas-mag-gal 837 837 + + Commentary Commentary mas-mas-gal maSkim 148, 148, 164,221,618,643,683 164, 221, 618, 643, 683 maskim 44, 800,803, 800, 803, 813, 813, 816, 816, 839 839 mah 44, me (noun) (noun) 867 867 me me (copula) 4-5,36-37,59-60,75-76,91-93, 4-5, 36-37, 59-60, 75-76, 91-93, 100-102, 100-102, 146-147, 146-147, 159-161, 159-161, 199-202,210199-202, 2 10me 218, 247-249, 252, 258, 260, 284, 362-367, 369-370, 386, 388-389, 392, 401-415, 218,247-249,252,258,260,284,362-367,369-370, 386, 388-389, 392,401-415, 421-426, 433, 469-478,489, 567, 601, 620, 624, 627, 770-771, 777, 836-837, 868421-426,433,469-478,489,567,601,620,624,627, 770-771, 777, 836-837,868870 870 me-da (?) (?) 528 528 me-da me-lam (see (see also also me-Iam2) me-lam2) 542, 542, 680, 680, 695, 695, 704, 704, 729, 729, 787 787 me-lam me-Iam mir 03, 03, 413 413 443 mu 443 mu4 83', 1J6', 116', 120', IZO', 331, 33 1, 333 333 + Commentary mU483', muS 370, 370, 607 607 mus muSen-ge6 862 862 musen-ge6 mu1 140 140 + Commentary, 697, 697, 706 706 mul munus 405, 405, 426, 426, Commentary Commentary to 428, 428, 459 459 munus Commentary to 570 570 murgu Coml1!entary Commentary to 606 606 murull Com~entary 525, 694, 694, 703 703 + Commentary Commentary na-me 525, na4 253, 254 na4253,254 nag-nag 503, 503, 602 602 na8-nag nas-nas 112', 114', 114', 118', 118', 329, 329, 337, 337, 448, 448, 481, 481, 548, 548, 613, 613, 654 654 nag 112',114',118',329,337,448,481,548,613,654 112', naga-tul6 75 75 naga-tu]6 naga-tu16 nam-bi-Se3 458 458 nam-bi-se3 nam-Sub II, 11, 48, 48, 633, 633, 870 870 nam-sub 11, nam-Sub-si3 631, 672, 725, 825 nam-sub-si 631,672,725,825 3 nam-Sub-sum 12 + Commentary nam-sub-sum 12 Commentary nam-erim2 2 1 nam-erim221 629 nam-idim 629 26 + Commentary, Commentary, 27 27 nam-tag 26 nam-tar 23, 23, 66, 66, 224, 224, 360, 360, 513, 513, 551, 551, 674, 674, 714, 714, 827, 827, 804 804 (verb) 806, 806, 819 819 nam-tar (verb) nam-tar-li12-la202 nam-tar-li12-la202 nam-tar-li12-1a202 45 nam-ti 45 ni2 542, 607 542,607 ni ni2 2 ni2-dub2805 + Commentary, Commentary, 818 8 18 ni2-dub2·805 ni2-ri 255 ni 2-ri 255 ni2-teg 805 + Commentary, 818 818 ni 2-teg 805 nig2 151,154,167,196,207,379,38 1,408 + Commentary,513, Commentary, 513, 513,533,534,543,545,609, nig 151, 154,167, 196,207,379,381,408 Commentary, 533, 534, 543, 545,609, 2 668, 694, 694, 703 703 + Commentary, Commentary, 722, 722, 735, 735, 736, 736, 778, 778, 828 828 668,

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

161 161

to Udug-hul Forerunners to

nig2-aka nig2-aka 32, 32, 66, 66, 576, 576, 603, 603, 794 794 nig2-Sed7 358a nig2-sed7358a nig2-e3 377 3 377 nig2-e nig2-gig nig2-gig Commentary to 30, 30, 66, 66, 778, 778. 789 789 + Commentary, 794, 794, 799, 799, 812 812 nig2-hul 544, 544, 676 676 nig2-hul nig2-hul-dim232, nig2-hul-dim2 32, 66, 66, 514, 514, 576 576 nig2-me-gar nig2-me-gar 374 374 nig2-nam nig2-nam 377, 377, 673 673 + + Commentary nig2-ni2-zu nig2-ni2-zu382 382 nig2-tu-ra 38, 38, 61 61 nigin nigin 33', 33', Commentary to 80, 80, 269, 269, 549, 549, 620, 620, 853 853 nigin-nigin nigin-nigin 02 02 nigh2 414 nigin2414 nimgir2 nimgii-2 45, 45, 228, 228, 396 396 nin 528 528 nin-kilim(d) nin-kilim(d) 608 608 ninda-guy 117', 117', 481 481 + + Commentary ninda-gu7 ninna2(musen) ninna2(muSen) 366 366 + + Commentary nita 405, 405, 426, 426, Commentary to 428 428 + Commentary nu-gig 304 + nu-gig-gal 305 305 nU23 445, 505, 538, 581, 597,601 + Commentary, 623, 741,779, nu2 3 + Commentary, 430, 430,445,505,538,581,597,601 623,741,779, nu2-nu2 482 nU2-nu2482 pa349 pa3 49 + Commentary, 53, 53, 65, 65, 70 70 + Commentary, 88, 88, 123, 123, 137, 137, 226-229, 226-229, 734 734 pap-hal pap-ha12, pap-ha1 2, 2, 19 19 + + Commentary, 431, 432,651,661 432, 651, 661 peslO peglo 293, 293, 319 319 + Commentary U 2 339 339 ppu2 ra 455-457, 455-457, 571, 571, 772-776 772-776 ra-ra 96, 96, 281, 860 860 ri 181'-182', 181'-182', 247, 247, 255, 255, 335,446,480,547,612,802,815 335, 446, 480, 547, 612, 802, 815 ru 2 + Commentary, 35, 35, 255 255 + Commentary, Commentary to 452, 452, 651, 651, 661 661 10 sa 10 sa-a2-Su-giri310 10 sa-a2-su-giri3 sa-al-hab2 sa-al-hab2 864 864 sa-dul863 sa-duI863 sa-dul 863 sa-gaz 648, 648, 658 658 sa-nigin 3 sa-par3 256, 258 sa-par3 sa2-dug4310 sa2-dug4 3 10 sa448', sa4 48', 110', 110', 453 453 sa5 754 sas sa646-47, sag 46-47, 86, 86, 151, 151, 167, 167, 357, 357, 509 509

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

162

Index

sag 9, 85 + Commentary, 168', 226, 305, 341, 453, 457, 528, 532, 660, 686, 792 sag~ba sag-ba 734 sag-ba-ba 463 463 sag-bal 516 + Commentary sag-baI sag-dar-dar 556 sag-gam-mah (see sanga) 215 2 15 sag-gis sag-gig 281 28 1 sag-gig sag-gig 529, 529, 650 sag-kal 356-357, sag-kaI 356-357, 508-509 508-509 sag-ki-sur2 540 sag-ki-sur2 sag-ku5-d sag-kus-d 876 sag-tu-uk 677 677 + Commentary sag-zi 653 653 + + Commentary sag-zi sahar 317, 3 17, 525 525 sahar(dug) 31, 257 sahar2(dug) 283, 723 723 sahar2(dug) sanga 210 + Commentary sanga-mah 74, 567 + Commentary sanga2-maQ867 sanga2-maq sar 262 si 231,248 231, 248 + Commentary, 249, 628, 628, 657, 657, 723 723 si-g 396 + Commentary, 647, 647, 657, 657, 866 608 + Commentary si-im-si-im-aka 608 si-si-g si-si-g 558 + Commentary Si3 siJ 180,356 + Commentary, 508, 631, 632, 655, 672, 677, 721, si376 + Commentary, 156, 156,180,356 508,63 1,632,655,672,677,721, 725, 808, 808, 825 825 sig 259 sig sig3 673 + Commentary, Commentary, 827 3J Commentary to 9, 259, 361, 459, 673 sig sig4-erim3 sig4-erim3282 4-erimJ 282 sig sig5 5 466, 689, 830 sig sig7.alam 7.alam 379 + Commentary, 380 sikiI sikil 217,353,564 217, 353, 564 siI 64, 828, sil? si17 64, 828, 878 878 7 158, 162, 162, 170, 170, 170-174, 170-174, 182-186, 182-186, 198,203-206,219,392,396 198, 203-206, 219, 392, 396 + + Commentary, Commentary, sila 04, 158, 628, 647, 647, 657, 657, 692, 692, 701, 733 733 413, 557, 574, 628, silim 45 + Commentary, 159, 159, 689 689 sip a 375 sipa 375 sir3 Commentary to 479 sir3 sirJ sir3-sir3479 + Commentary, sir3-sir3479 sirJ-sirJ Commentary, 564 siskur 409, 627, 627, 857 su 16, 17,20,21,23,24,25,26,41,44,50,67,68, 17,20,21,23,24,25,26,41,44, 50,67,68, 108, 108, 149, 149, 165,255,334,397,417,441, 165,255,334,397,417,441, sul6, 612, 632, 632, 674, 755, 778, 788 788 454, 612, 67~ 755,

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

Forerunners to Udug-hul

163

su-din(musen) 861 su-ub-su-ub 507 su3 28, 309, 325, 413 413 + Commentary, 554 + Commentary, 651 651 sU3 su3-su3 Commentary to 170, 170, 171, 171, 183, 183, 626, 649, 649, 659, 685, 685, 726 sUJ-suJ sU3-su3 su7 Commentary to 555 555 su? su7 SUg sug 797, 797, 810 8 10 sU8797, sUg-ba SU8-ba sus-ba (noun) 772 SUg-sug-b ~ ~ ~ - s u 393 393 g-b SU8-SU8-b SUg-SUg-g sU8-su8-g 51, 69, 466, 600, SUS-SUS-g 600, 688 688 sub 355 + Commentary sub-sub 249 suhub4(giS) 85', 85', 369, 574, 574, 732, 738 738 suhub4(gis) sukkal 569 + Commentary 12 + Commentary, 230, 535, 677 677 sum 12 sum-sum 600 697, 706, 730, 730, 731 73 1 sur 697, sur-sur 607 607 sur2 sur2 540, 540, 551 55 1 susbu 218 Sa3 72,287,431, 72, 287, 431, 530, 545, 577,650,660,671,686,769, 577, 650, 660, 671, 686, 769, 784, 784, 785, 785, 531 531 sa3 $a3-uru 350, 853 853 sa3-uru Saga (lu2 + sa3)-aka Sa3)-aka-aka 617 + Commentary saga -aka 617 sar2564 gar2 564 Se-er-ka-an-dul l-ga 403 403 + Commentary se-er-ka-an-dull-ga Se-er-zi-da 800 Commentary, 813 se-er-zi-da + 813 se-g Be-g 696, 696, 705 705 Se-muSs(zi3) 789 se-mus5(zi3) se-mus5(ziJ) ses(sar) SeS(sar) 484 ses-gal 5eS-gal 390 + Commentary ses2 SeSz 115', 115', 119', 119'. 330, 332, 338 Sed7 82', 120', 120', 174', 174', 333 333 + Commentary, 600 sed sed? 7 82', Seg12-gi4-gi4Commentary to 570 seg12-gi4-gi4 sid Sid 105',48 105', 48 sim(musen) Sim(muSen) 278 Sim-mu28 67 sim-mu2867 Sim-mu3 + Commentary 93 93 sim-mu3 sim-muJ sinig(gis) Sinig(giS) 671, 671, 785 785 Sir-ku3Commentary to 837 sir-kuJ sir-ku3 Sir3-ku348 sir3-ku348 sirJ-kuJ SU 9, 10, 10, 106, 106, 159,306,342,356-357,442,455,508-509,530,537,689, 159, 306, 342, 356-357, 442,455, 508-509, 530, 537, 689, 700, 709,714, 709, 714, su 750,751,882 750, 751, 882

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

164

Index

~u-bar 170-173, 182-185,365,648,658,698, 707 su-dab 5 179, 191 su-dag-dag 102', 566 SU-dU7312 + Commentary su-dug 839 su-gaz-gaz (see su-gar) 169', 383 su-galz su-ga1Z 105-106, 163 su-gar 101', 519 su-gi/gi4 648 su-gijgi4 su-g4 648, 658 Su-gi4-gi4418 418 + Commentary Commentary su-gi4-gi4 Su-gid2-i 553 su-gid2-i 553

+

su-kid3-kid3408 su-Ia2 698, 707 SU-Ia2 su-nigin 296 Su-nigin-nigin358a 358a ++Commentary Commentary su-nigin-nigin Su-ra-ra 103', 860 su-ra-ra 103', 860 Su-sur2 551 + Commentary Commentary su-sur2551 Su-teg 379 su-teg 379 Su-ti Commentary Comm*entary toto 468, 468, 476-478, Commentary, 624, 624, 723, 723, 844 844 ++ 476-478, 475 475 ++ Commentary, su-ti Commentary, 845 Commentary, 845 Su-turn2 761 su-tum2761 Su-tum3 449 su-tum3449 Su-us2-sa78 78 + Commentary, Commentary, Commentary Commentaryto to 80 80 SU-us2-sa Su-zi-zi 572 su-zi-zi 572 Su2-Su2 339 + Commentary, Commentary, 574, 574, 647 647 + Commentary, Commentary, 657, 657, 715, 715, 864 864 SU2-SU2339 Commentary, 323,324,326 Commentary, 541,593,671,785, 877 Sub 315 sub 315 + Commentary, 323, 324, 326 + Commentary, 541, 593,671,785,877 Sub-Sub 560 sub-sub 560 Sug 376 376 sug Suku-i 845 suku-i 845 Sul 480, 777 sul suI 480, 777 Sum 622 sum 622 tab-tab 538 538 tab-tab tag 82', 119'-120', 174'-175', 174'-175', 5l3, 513, 700, 700, 709, 709, 777 777 ++ Commentary Commentary tag 82', 119'-120', 513, Commentary, 182, 807, 820 tag-tag 170 tag-tag 170 + Commentary, 182,807,820 tagq-tagq 694, 694, 703 703 ta~-ta~ tar 647 Commentary, 806, 819 819 (phonetic?) (phonetic?) tar 647 + Commentary, 806, te 19, 431, 502, 700, 709 te 19,431,502, 700, 709 te (noun) (noun) 96 96 te teS2-zu 489 tes2-zu 489

+

+

+ +

+

+

+ +

Forerunners ForerunnerstotoUdug-hul Udug-hul

165 165

+

teg teg7,7,Commentary Commentarytoto9,9,5050+ Commentary, Commentary,68, 68,Commentary Commentarytoto80, 80,85, 85,108 108++ Commentary, 149, 165,225,340,379,398,418,432,441,537,579,710,791,794, Commentary, 149,165,225,340,379,398,418,432,441,537,579,710,791,794, 805 805+ Commentary, Commentary,838 838 ti-l ti-]826 826 tilti1519 519 tilla4 521 tilla4 521 tu-ra tu-ra3,3,20, 20,54, 54,77, 77,224, 224,398, 398,650, 650,660, 660,686 686 tU640, tug40,42, 42,103, 103,127 127+ Commentary, Commentary,163, 163,232 232 tU6-duu-ga tu6-dul 1-ga76, 76,678 678 tU6-gaI2 tug-gal2147 147 tug-si376 76 + Commentary Commentary tU6-si3 tU6-sig3 tug-sig3Commentary Commentarytoto76 76 tU6-sum tug-sumCommentary Commentarytoto76, 76,230 230 tug-tug104, 104,766 766 tU6-tu6 tu6-tu6-ga12823 823 tU6-tu6-gaI2 tU6-tu6-gal2 tus tug 18, 18,81', 81',771 771 tud Commentary, 189,247 189, 247 + Commentary, Commentary, 360, 360,367, 367,388,407 388, 407 tud 177 177+ Commentary, tug2 tug215, 15,83',120', 83', 120', 156,174' 156, 174' tug2-gun3-gun3591 tug2-gun3-gun3 59 1 + Commentary Commentary tuk-tuk tuk-tuk 713 713 tuku tuku 49'-67',75'-76',89',312,388,407,472,480,777,857,865 49'-67', 75'-76', 89', 312, 388, 407, 472, 480, 777, 857, 865 tukul(gis) tukul(giS)49, 49, 106, 106,156, 156,163, 163,318, 318,383, 383, 728, 728,792, 792,839 839 tukul(gis)-mah tukul(gi5)-mah44 44 tum2 tum2371,677, 371, 677, 724, 724, 878 878 turn3 449 tum3449 tun2-tun2 tun2-tun2561 56 1 tur.la2 tur.la2(reading (reading uncertain) uncertain) 882 882 Ulg-lu UlS-lu 1, 650, 660, 660, 687 u18-lu 1, 650, 660, 660, 687 U2 u2 337, 337, 378 378 u2-gu7 u2-gu7 184',448,481 184', 448, 481 + Commentary, Commentary, 503, 503, 548, 548, 602, 602, 613, 613, 654, 654, 848 848 u2-kin-kin-ga2 u2-kin-kin-ga2375 375 + Commentary Commentary u3 Commentary, u3405,426,455,601,668 405,426, 455, 601, 668 + Commentary,722 Commentary, 722 722 u3-bi-zujzi u3-bi-zu/zi 831 831 u3-bi-zu/zi u3-ku-ku 619 619 + Commentary Commentary U3-ku-ku u3-mu-un u3-mu-un 22 22 + Commentary Commentary u3-sa2374 u3-sa2 374 U3-tud u3-tud 360 360 u4132 u4 132 + Commentary, Commentary, 261, 261, 280, 280, 483, 483, 503, 503, 651, 651, 661, 661, 694 694 + Commentary, Commentary, 703 703 U4-SU2-US u4-Su2-US111'-112', 111'-112', 260, 260, 328 328 + Commentary, Commentary, 331 331 u4-ga1365 u4-gal 365 ug-a ug-a 30 30 us-a ub 587, 587, 589, 589, 618, 618, 851 851

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+ +

+

+

+

166

Index

85 + Commentary us~gu7 563 USll 24, 27, Commentaryto Commentary to 127, 576, 684 usU-dug433 usu-ri~a 576 uSn-ze2364 usu-ze2364 USll~ZU 576 us2 306, 306, 322, 322, 377 377 US2 uibar Commentary Commentary to to 606 606 usbar uibar6 373 usbar6373 ud-da-kar-ra 223 223 ud~da-kar-ra udu 279, 279, 622 622 udu udug 04,14,46,86,122,135,148,164,170,182,203,220,280,295,296,359,381,435, udug04, 14,46,86, 122, 135, 148, 164, 170, 182,203,220,280,295,296,359,381,435, 452,464-466, 512, 518-519, 521,549,550-566,617,643,647,657,681,692, 521, 549, 550-566,617,643, 647, 657, 681, 692, 701, 701, 452,464-466,512,518-519, 733, 768, 768, 788, 788, 791, 791, 793, 793, 797, 797, 810, 810, 829, 829, 830, 830, 834, 834, 838, 838, 842, 842, 874 874 733, udug-hul (with (with ka-inim-ma ka-inim-ma rubric) rubric) 384, 384,399,419,450,467,510,522,615,645,690,746, udug-hul 399,419,450,467,510,522,615,645,690,746, 795, 832 795,832 udul773 udul 773 ugq 592, 592, 696, 696, 705 702 Commentary u~ -,-. + Commentary ugs ugs 316 316 ugu 27,97 27, 97 ugu uh uh2 532 2 532 uh2-tag 119',173', 173',332 332 + Commentary Commentary uh 2-tag 119', um 556 556 um um-me-da 248 248 + Commentary Commentary um-me-da um-me-ga 249 249 + Commentary Commentary um-me-ga um-me-ga-la2 Commentary Commentary to to 248 248 um-me-ga-la2 umbin 306 306 umbin un un 550 550 ur 320 Commentary, 321 321 + Commentary, Commentary, 752, 752, 753, 753, 754, 754, 807 807 ur 320 + Commentary, ur-dib 754 754 + Commentary Commentary ur-dib ur-gi4-gi4609 + Commentary Commentary ur-gi4-gi4609 ur-sag 386, 386, 393, 393, 675, 675, 679, 679, 727, 727, 786 786 ur-sag ur283', 333 Commentary, 371 Commentary, 475 + Commentary, Commentary,476, 476,604,624, ur283', 333 + Commentary,371 + Commentary,475 604, 624, 807, 807, 820 820 ur2-e2-garg 608 608 ur2-e2~gars ur3 52, 52, 114, 114, 323, 323, 347, 347, 368, 368, 582, 582, 676 676 + Commentary, Commentary, 742 742 ur3 ur4 Commentary to 2, Commentary to 255 ur4 Commentary to 2, Commentary to 255 uru 65', 65',94, 94, 366, 366, 620, 620, 866 866 uru urudu-gaba 751 75 1 urudu-gaba urudu-nig2-kalag 675, 675, 679, 679, 727, 727, 786 786 urudu-nig2-ka1ag urugal 107, 251, 251, 303, 303, 802, 802, 803, 803, 815-817 815-817 urugal107', us~gar

+

+

+ +

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

167 167

urumg 606,606 606, 686 + + Commentary Commentary urums us2 us2 Commentary Commentary to to 108, 108, 110, 110, 115, 115, 260, 260, 292, 292, 374, 374, 453-454, 453-454, 651, 651, 661, 661, 736, 736, 807 807 + Commentary, Commentary, 820 820 usu usu 562 562 utu-su2-a utu-iu2-a 107', 107',252, 252, 847 847 utu-e3-da utu-e3-da 846 846 uzu uzu 753, 753, 754 754 za za 434 434 za-e za-e 154, 154, 196, 196, 668, 668, 722 722 za-pa-ag2676 za-pa-ag;! 676 + + Commentary, Commentary, 680, 680, 729, 729, 787 787 za-pa-ag2-sum 677 677 za-pa-ag2-sum za3-keg2695, 695, 704 704 za3-kes2 zag zag 41 41 + + Commentary, Commentary, 116 116 zalag2-za1ag2 zalag2-zalag2132 132 + + Commentary Commentary zar zar Commentary Commentary to to 555 555 ze2 661 ze2661 ze2-su3651 ze2-su3 651 + Commentary Commentary zi zi 652, 652, 662, 662, 123 123 zi(-dingir-gal-pa3) zi(-dingir-gal-pas) 70, 70, 229, 229, 688, 688, 744, 744, 855 855 zi-anjki-pa3 zi-an/ki-pa353,65,88, 53, 65, 88, 118, 118, 123, 123, 137,227,351,394,416,437, 137, 227, 351, 394,416,437, 546, 546, 573, 573, 578, 578, 584, 584, 594, 594, 61 1, 614, 644, 611,614, 644, 745, 745, 831, 831, 879 879 zi-d zi-d 439 439 zi-dug4434 434 zi-dug4 zi-g zi-g 183',336,447,612,871 183', 336, 447, 612, 871 zi-ga12550 zi-gal2 550 Zi-pa3 zi-pa3 157, 157, 228, 228, 229, 229, 395-396, 395-396, 495 495 + Commentary, Commentary, 499 499 zi-zi zi-zi 372, 372, 431,572,605,653,674 431, 572, 605, 653, 674 + Commentary, Commentary, 779, 779, 788 788 zi-zi-g zi-zi-g 871 871 zi2-ir-zi2-ir zi2-ir-zi2-ir253 253 + + Commentary, Commentary, 380 380 zi zi3-dub-dub 732 + + Commentary Commentary 3-dub-dub 732 zi zi3-sur-ra 730, 731 73 1 3-sur-ra 730, zu zu (verb) (verb) 3, 3, 153, 153, 154, 154, 195, 195, 196,215,408,469,472,489,490, 196, 215, 408, 469, 472, 489, 490, 490c, 490c, 601, 601, 627, 627, 630 630 + Commentary, Commentary,664,666,667,668,696, 705, 717, 719, 722, 770, 771,780, 782,804, Commentary, 664,666,667,668,696, 664,666,667,668,696,705,717,719,722,770,771,780,782,804, 817,822,857 817, 822, 857 zu-ga12 zu-gal2555 555 + Commentary Commentary zu-zu zu-zu Commentary Commentary to to 9, 9, 10 10 zU2-kuS zu2-kug592 592 + Commentary Commentary zurkud zUrkud zu2-kud 752, 752, 754 754

+

+

+ +

+

+

+

Index of God names

168

169

Index of God N Names ames

place names Index of of place

as-im2-babbar 395 an 800,813 800, 813 a-nun-na-ke4 802, 802, 815 8 15 asal-lu2-hi 60 + + Commentary, Commentary, 104, 144, 153, 153, 155, 155, 160 160 + + Commentary, 180, 180, 193, 193, 195, 195, asal-1u2-hi l97,201,212,486,490b, 631,655,665,667,669,718, 720, 721, 721,723,766,781,783, 197,201, 212,486, 490b, 631,655,665, 667, 669,718, 720, 723,766,781, 783, 808, 808, 837, 837, 869 dam-gal-nun-na 5, 101, 101, 161,200 161, 200 en-ki4,6, 39,42,62, 100, 103, 103, 157, 157, 159, 181, 181, 193, 193, 199, 199, 4, 6, 34, 36, 39,42, 62, 74,92 + Commentary, 100, en-ki Commentary, 390, 390,487,490b, 567,656,665,678,718,724,781, 210,218,300 + Commentary, 487, 490b, 567,656,665,678, 718, 724, 781, 801 + Commentary, Commentary, 809, 809, 814, 814, 825; 836, 836, 868, 868, 869(idim) 869(idim) 801 enki ninki 56 + Commentary en-kum3 57 + Commentary en-kum357 en-li12 360, 393, 800 + Commentary, 813 813 en-1il2 en-li12-ban3-da 801 801 + Commentary, Commentary, 814 8 14 en-liI2-ban3-da ere$-ki-gal 308, Commentary to 310, 352, 360, 471 471 eres-ki-gal gestin-an-na geStin-an-na 48 + Commentary gibi16 178 + Commentary, 190 190 gibil6 gibil 6 178 hendur-sag-ga2228, hendur-sag-ga2528, 396 + Commentary inanna 460 + Commentary 179 + Commentary, 191 191 marduk (amar.utu) 179 91 + Commentary, 145,213 145, 213 namma 91 nanse nanSe 214 + + Commentary nanna 82, 82, 177, 177, 189,764, 189, 764, Commentary to 800 ne3-irill-gal ne3-iril 1-gal 83, 83, 393 393 ni-IN-si-na Commentary to 93, 765 + Commentary nin-a-zu 308 nin-dagal 764 + + Commentary nin-dagaI764 nin-geStin Commentary to 48, 284 nin-gestin nin-gir2-su nin-gir2-su 49 nin-hur-sag 307, Commentary to 310, 824 nin-kum3 57 + Commentary nin-kum357 nin-mas nin-ma5 307 + Commentary nin-mah 824 + nin-ug 307 + Commentary nin-urta 84, 84, 383 383 pisanySanga2-unug(ki) 45 + Commentary pisan2-sanga2-unug(ki) Commeniary, 188, 188, 356-357, 356-357, 508, 509 utu 82, 82, -176 176 + Commentary, 177 + Commentary, 189,395 189, 395 zuen 177

(Italies indicate entries from the Appendix) (Italics asilal 216 buranun(id2) 186', 186', 338, 784 e2-an-na e ~ a n - n a463 463 elam 91' 91' eridu 11, 11, 59, 75, 88', 105, 105, 160, 160, 202, 672, 725, 766, 766, 867, 867, 870 gutium 95' 95' idigna(id2) idigna(id2) 186', 186', 338, 784 ke-en-gi ki-uri 97' 97' ku'ar ku'ar 217 2 17 kullaba 45 marhasi marhagi 96' 96' MARTU93' MARTU 93' subartu 92' sutium 94'

+

+

+

+

+ +

+

-~

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

+

Forerunners Forerunners to Udug-hul

Index Index of Akkadian words

Index of Akkadian Akkadian terms (!talie (Italic indicate (Italic numbers numbers indieate indicate entries entries from from the Appendix) Appendix) iinihu änihu dnihu 805 805 + Commentary Commentary iisibu äsibu Ciibu 74' 74' ahu 136' 136' aha ahzi 121' 121' aliiku aläku alaku 710 710 alluhappu alluhappu 864 864 alu 866 866 amiiru amäru arndru 3' amelu arnglu 709,835,858,859 709,835,858,859 aniiku anäku anaku 868 868 asar aiar 772, 772, 805 805 asaredu as'aredu 868 868 iisipu äsipu ciiipu Commentary Commentary to 93, 93, 867 867 atta 857 857 ba'u bh'u Commentary Commentary to to 128 128 baku bakti 6' 6' belu b&lu777 777 budu büdu bddu 148' datu dazu dhlu 866 866 + Commentary Commentary duiiku duäku duzku 772 772 dumqu durnqu 73' 73' durussu duruis'u Commentary Commentary to 854 854 eberu ebgru 858 858 + Commentary Commentary ebelu ebdu 863 863 + Commentary Commentary ekemu 20' 20' eleppu Commentary to to 858 858 eleppu Commentary ellu ellu 867 867 emedu erngdu 860 860 + Commentary Commentary ereb ereb samsi s'arns'i 847 847 ersu eriu 726, 726, 859 859 er$etu 768 ersetu 768 dretu es'retu Commentary Commentary to to 41 41 e!immu efirnrnu 848, 848, 849 849 gamiilu gamälu garncilu 101' 101' gasru gairu 45' 45' haliiqu haläqu halciqu 711 7 11 idu idti 857 857 ikletu 862 862 ilu ilu 726, 720, 777 777

+

+

+ +

+

170

Forerunners Forerunners to to Udug-hul Udug-hul

171 141

inüma inuma iniirna 3' iidu 74' 74' isdu islu iitu 768 768 isu iSzi 857, 857, 865 865 issuru 862 862 i$$uru izuzzu izuzzu 834, 834, 851 851 kabiisu kabäsu kabasu 10' 10' kamu karnzi Commentary Commentary to 16 16 ka$iiru ka$äru kasiiru 30' 30' kasu kasti 799 799 kasiiru kasäru kaiiiru 84' 84' katiimu katämu katzmu 863 863 kima ktma 858, 858, 859, 859, 862, 862, 864-866 864-866 kirru 131' 131' lapiitu lapätu lapiitu 807 807 lequ 844 leqti 844 + Commentary Commentary miikiilu mäkälu miikcilu 848 848 malu rnalii 73' 73' rnanma 712, 712, 713 713 manma manziizu 846 manzäzu 846 mar sipri s'ipri 868-869 868-869 rnarZsu 14' 14' marii$u marä$u marsis' 715 7 15 mar$is rnarus'tu 778 778 marustu masqftu masqltu rnas'qrtu 849 849 mastaku mas'taku 775 775 mastltu mas'titu 849 849 ma$hatu rnashatu 857 857 musu müsu mciu 861, 861, 866 866 musamsu rnus'ams'ti Commentary Commentary to 174 174 museniqtu rnus'gniqtu Commentary Commentary to 248 248 muttalliku Commentary Commentary to 19 19 niidu nädu 844 + Commentary nadu 844 Commentary nadiinu nadänu nadznu Commentary Commentary to to 12 12 nadu nadti Commentary Commentary to to 12 12 naprusu napruiu 861-862 861-862 naruqqu naruqqu 844 844 + Commentary Commentary nasu nas'ti 45', 45', 778 778 nasiihu nasähu nasiihu 779 779 nafiilu 712 7 12 na!iiiu na!älu na!u nutti Commentary Commentary to to 777 777 nesu nesti 875 875

+

+

+

Index of Akkadian words

neSsiku 801 neSslku

172

+ Commentary

nigi~~u 861

niqu 857 nif/u 865 pahiiru 74' pahäru paliisu Commentary to 180 paläsu par~u 867 petu 712 pu 132' qabru 803 qebru 106' rabii~u 772, 807 rabä~u reu re'u 772 rehti 802 802 rehU riddu 86' riddu 86' ~Zru 842 ~eru 842 Sit samsi Sam6 846 846 ~it ~lt sahEpu 715, 715, 864 864 sahiipu sahäpu sahESu Comm:ntary to 16 16 sahiisu Comm~ntary to sahäsu suttinnu 861 suttinnu 861 SakEnu 835 sakiinu 835 sakänu SangamEhu sangamiihu 867 sangamähu 867 Saqummu saqummu 866 866 SZlibu selibu 866 866 Semii semu 713 713 Serii seru 21' 21' SZru seru Commentary Commentary to to 224 224 SiEmu 806 siiimu 806 Siämu Situ situ 806 sltu 806 Simtu S'imtu simtu 136' 136' SGlu siilu Commentary sülu Commentary to to 22 22 isuiitu ~ a t u 709 suätu 709 Subtu subtu 803 803 SumSii sumsu Commentary Commentary to to 158 158 Suttu suttu 860 860 ghu lehu Jehu 99' 99' tehii lehU JehU 709, 709, 805 805 tubqu tubqu 709, 709, 851 851 tumru tumru 72' 72' uznu uznu 713 713 W U S ~ 768 wa~u 768 zumru zumru 777, 777, 778, 778, 807 807

PLATES PLATES 9-20 9-20

PI. 9 a

PI. 9

CBS 591

E Collations UIEF UHF

ttablet ablet

lline ine

v

la

read si-gin si- g in 7 read s& n o t ki) sa ((not ki)

//1,/ J

[taJr-ra be read M

~

If!;::,.·, lf!;::,.·, C\J

........ Cf)

co

a..

I.....J

.,..0') L()

Cf)

co

() Ü

i 14

657

i 23

692-693 692-693

K3S read ICES KES

UJ

651

iii iii 84, 84, 87, 87,

and and v v

694 694

iii 91 91 iii

695 695

iii 98 98 iii

714 714

r e v . iiv v 117 7 rev.

735 735

48 end vv 48

an (not (not ta) ta) an

753

vi

76

uz[ u ] uze

754

vi

77

756

vi

80

763

vi

87

U]

~~~:~:0i-j;~~G-_rL A--

45 45

E

CBS 591

.-'1J -L

o

F

PI. 1 1

CBS 1532 (PBS 1/2 128)

.-'"U

OBVERSE REVERSE

10

'{l'~"rl §~~~~~'5 $ ~~'"~ ,

.-.

PI. 12

PI. 11 a CBS CBS 1532 1532

F

CBS 1532 1532 CBS

obv. obv.

Collations UHF

~ a b l e**t Tablet* Tablet line line

K[ES]

514

iii 10 10 end end iii

rre 1

515

iii 11 11 end end iii

rdugbur 1

521

iii 20 20 end end iii

rrx x gi?l

524

iii bottom bottom iii

:;~ ::.... '.'

~

~

~"

~·.f.r~: ..

no longer longer extant extant ends of of the t h e lines l i n e s DO no ends on tablet tablet on

525-529 525-529

rev. iv i v 1-6 1-6 rev.

534

end i v 11 11 end iv

542

i v 19 19 iv

t1-t±rrt::aba su-a sd-a t1-V± rt::- aba y;-...£.Lt-II ;-)2.Lt-11

554

end vv 55 end

~r~ jbAP*r - i b - ~

555

v 66

omit un un sign sign omit

556 556

v 7

.¥~~ ~~~

564 564

v 16

565

v 17

800

ii6

805

ii 11 beginning ii 11 beginning

806

i i 12

807

i iii 13

B (not rread e a d dd~ (not d6) de)

809

iii 15 i

omit omit zu zu

816

ii 22

4.~~, P=t--:p::!:.

dul-lu

r

y

read: read:

du-du du-du

mu-un-S5-r mu-un-'M.r mu-un-M.r

tag-tag

beginning i n e s no beginning of of llines no longer longer ablet eextant x t a n t on on ttablet

81 9- 822 819-822

*N.B. s aactually c t u a l l y col. tc. Lutz c0.1. cql. i i iis col. ii, ii, eetc. *N.B. Lutz

ii 25-28

rev. rev.

F

PI. PI. 14

PI. 13 PI.

G obverse

]1376.3575 1343.3573 (•+] 1376.3575 VAT 1343·3573

G reverse reverse

495

505 (bottom

edge) -----

PI. PI. 16 16

PI. 15 15 PI. 8M SM 78185

H

8M SM 78185

reverse reverse

obverse obverse '. . .~:.

."

/~

'. ". . . . . .

, , :::'.: :'.: '-

..... :

!d...",:' "d...",:' ......: : ;1

LL..

....

If'f": ~~,ti lf'f":

',-.'"

ji~'~ 4fr~~n#;'~i'?,")l:XM~i~,,2At4tf

300

305

t~:~·~i}f!~~rj({~:;~~lr~~;· 8~~l::'F~1--
310

jl'A- ~

315

1tV'.';.'.:": /Y., /Y.,}-0: n:

/' rI~~\

7:;ff~ k--~

.:!,.... '- .. ""

'y-

w=-:iJßt #==-:i~

~-;;7'!-~~#=

~ ~n=, J-4::JjsrA}f.r~ J-4::Jjsr;¢}f.r~ J-Z ~

~ p.t![ ptrz:

f+~' :;;-~~:?~:

p':'''rlf' ß':'''rlf' \~

•

W

~.

~t><"~:J1L~ ",/'Z'-_ "./'Z'-.

~rt ~

.

H

~

~ 'F)-if 'F)-ii f-lt_Flt--

ff

320

325

PI. PI. 18 18

PI. 17 17 PI.

obvers

obverse

___-_ -A

_I____

[ f e - b j T - m ]670

-----

&TI$+ + ~ ~ f l i ~, ~ ~ ( b o t edge) tom

(bottom edge)

680

BM9250 92504 BM 8M 4

KK

PI. 19 19 PI.

BM9250 92504 BM 8M 4

PI. PI. 20 20

KK reverse rever se

obverse obver se

(bottom edge)

PI. 1 Ni 623·2320

A obverse obverse Iiii

iii

PI. 2

A reverse

vii

v

PI.

631

obverse iiit

PI.4

B

Ni631

reverse reverse viii

.

,

_

vii vii

(v)

vi vi

"

.

< . '

'

.

I I

I I I

I

I

I

\

....

.

.

_

I

PI.

c

Ni 2676·2997 ·4017 ·4018

obverse H ,----

__ - _ - - -.. .

.

iii iii

PI. 6

cC reverse reverse

vii vii

825

16 i6

obverse

1

D reverse v

1

Pt PI.

D reverse v

iv top edge

1

1